metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o efficient_a sin_n for_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v sin_v in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o publican_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o their_o good_a in_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o this_o particle_n for_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o a_o end_n sin_n may_v here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o leu._n 4._o 35._o if_o any_o will_v extend_v this_o end_n for_o sin_n to_o offer_v up_o of_o gift_n also_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o sin_n pardon_v for_o which_o mercy_n gift_n in_o â—…mony_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n as_o they_o who_o to_o testify_v their_o â—…nesse_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n bring_v gift_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 26._o 10._o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n pardon_v hereby_o be_v intend_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o legal_a â—…ings_n for_o uncleanness_n all_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n all_o promise_n of_o pardon_n all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinner_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n exod._n 34._o â—…_n isâ—…_n 43._o 25._o 2._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o none_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n herein_o micab_n 7._o 18._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 4._o this_o afford_v manifold_a direction_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n 2._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n we_o have_v thereof_o 3._o to_o apply_v it_o aright_o unto_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o rest_v thereupon_o 5._o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5_o 6._o §._o 9_o of_o compassion_n in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n the_o six_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v have_v compassion_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v how_o it_o signify_v a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o from_o add_v this_o property_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o former_a minister_n about_o his_o deal_n for_o man_n with_o god_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v for_o man_n especial_o about_o god_n must_v be_v full_a of_o compassion_n this_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o sundry_a property_n belong_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o must_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 1._o he_o must_v not_o strive_v it_o be_v want_n of_o compassion_n that_o make_v man_n strive_v or_o be_v contentious_a 2._o he_o must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n arise_v from_o compassion_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v none_o more_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o teach_v other_o than_o man_n of_o compassion_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a one_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o evil_n and_o weakness_n of_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 2._o this_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o gal._n 4._o 9_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compassion_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yea_o in_o many_o there_o 〈◊〉_d much_o perverseness_n especial_o about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o child_n prone_a to_o provoke_v they_o that_o seek_v their_o good_a so_o blind_a as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o own_o good_a if_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v not_o as_o parent_n use_v to_o be_v to_o their_o child_n full_a of_o compassion_n they_o will_v soon_o cease_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n as_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n minister_n oft_o meet_v with_o case_n which_o require_v much_o pity_n and_o great_a patience_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o in_o scorn_n put_v away_o such_o as_o propound_v their_o case_n to_o they_o they_o may_v send_v away_o poor_a soul_n comfortless_o let_v minister_n therefore_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n â—…eeknesse_n long-suffering_a col._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v as_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v their_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 29._o let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o ouâ—…_n lord_n prâ—…nounceth_v the_o merciful_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n maâ—…_n 5._o 7._o §._o 10._o of_o ignorance_n the_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v have_v be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o duty_n thence_o arise_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 111_o 112._o in_o that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v to_o sin_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o sin-offering_n num._n 15._o 27_o 28._o 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o transgression_n be_v since_o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 2._o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o image_n col._n 3._o 10._o 3._o ignorance_n be_v a_o especial_a branch_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o understanding_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n itself_o 5._o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o ignorance_n as_o against_o a_o sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 6._o ignorance_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n isa._n 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 40._o though_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o ignorant_a person_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o compassion_n christ_n render_v this_o ground_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o crucify_a he_o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o peter_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o tender_v mercy_n unto_o they_o act._n 3._o 17._o ignorance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blindness_n so_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o dangerous_a course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v §._o 11._o of_o have_v compassion_n on_o
be_v make_v 2._o the_o doom_n concern_v death_n against_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o gen._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reverse_v and_o thereupon_o no_o remission_n without_o expiation_n no_o explation_n without_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n object_n god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o expiation_n satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n answ._n for_o recâ—…nciling_v these_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o that_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o pâ—…rsons_n that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o expiation_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2._o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o such_o a_o son_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o servant_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o what_o can_v a_o father_n râ—…ceive_v of_o his_o son_n beside_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o unity_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v god_n therefore_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n do_v this_o impeach_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o discharge_n if_o one_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o thereupon_o dischargâ—…_n the_o debtor_n be_v not_o that_o discharge_n most_o free_a 3._o the_o person_n that_o accept_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o discharge_n joh._n 3._o 16_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o free_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sinner_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o accept_v for_o such_o and_o such_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v his_o acceptance_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n hereof_o see_v morâ—…_n chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o in_o any_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o such_o think_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a puriâ—…y_n and_o perfect_a justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n for_o satisfy_a justice_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o instruct_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v move_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o thus_o thy_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v as_o confident_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n aggravate_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o amplifi_v the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o make_v this_o expiation_n §._o 44._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o error_n the_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o a_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o this_o word_n people_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o true_a great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 181._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d error_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o the_o participle_n be_v which_o be_v translate_v error_n the_o ignorant_a chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n not_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o lesser_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v extenuate_v with_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o sin_n offering_n be_v make_v beside_o this_o phrase_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o one_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v do_v answer_v signify_v error_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o law_n whereunto_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n indefinite_a word_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v employ_v by_o those_o general_a phrase_n all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o cause_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o for_o such_o a_o opposition_n be_v make_v numb_a 15._o 22_o 27_o 30._o and_o by_o that_o opposition_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o quest._n be_v that_o sin_n then_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o presumption_n there_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o thing_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o 4._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o sin_n heb._n 10._o â—…_n 29._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o yet_o râ—…pent_v and_o find_v mercy_n instance_n manass_v 2_o chro._n 33._o 13._o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicare_v though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instance_n the_o incesâ—…_n person_n who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o suppose_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d never_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v yet_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o event_n pardon_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o three_o cut_v off_o employ_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o some_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o death_n ex._n 31._o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n nadabard_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 10._o 2._o yet_o to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n though_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
and_o a_o exceed_a vileness_n of_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n thus_o the_o most_o mighty_a abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_n and_o 2._o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_z 2._o rod_z of_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o angel_n of_o power_n yea_o to_o amplify_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v style_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excessiveness_n of_o evil_n the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 12._o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o rebellious_a man_n 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v which_o set_v out_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n whereby_o he_o support_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o denso_fw-la reciprocal_a particle_n his_o for_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v in_o this_o phrase_n tenuis_fw-la his_o person_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n own_o person_n the_o greek_a make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n by_o a_o different_a spirit_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n our_o english_a oft_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reciprocal_a word_n this_o particle_n own_o as_o if_o here_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o power_n thus_o be_v the_o royal_a function_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v observable_a they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o participle_n thus_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o as_o a_o especial_a cause_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v set_v out_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o these_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a there_o fore_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n to_o that_o great_a function_n he_o premise_v that_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a priest_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n imply_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a have_v he_o not_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n require_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o advancement_n require_v a_o divine_a dignity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o phrase_n §._o 27._o of_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o regal_a function_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o purge_v here_o mention_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o expiation_n which_o christ_n make_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o people_n sin_n the_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o 75._o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v joh._n 2._o 6._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o be_v purge_v mar._n 1._o 44._o to_o make_v purgation_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o sound_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o also_o imply_v the_o very_a act_n of_o purge_v now_o christ_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v do_v indeed_o purge_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o purge_v therefore_o here_o mean_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v this_o word_n purge_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o faciens_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a translate_n as_o they_o suppose_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n do_v extenuate_v the_o sense_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n herein_o first_o they_o miss_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o medii_fw-la tense_n which_o imply_v a_o thing_n finish_v the_o latin_n want_v that_o tense_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o passive_a and_o to_o change_v the_o case_n thus_o purgatione_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o a_o periphrasis_n by_o premise_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n past_a thus_o postquam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la fecisset_fw-la so_o our_o english_a when_o he_o have_v purge_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o particle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o verb_n do_v full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o tense_n and_o voice_n thus_o have_v purge_v beside_o loc_n they_o that_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o make_v purgation_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o temper_v the_o medicine_n as_o if_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o absolute_o finish_v while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o purgation_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o make_v and_o apply_v a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o import_v justification_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 63._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o note_n out_o our_o justification_n and_o 14._o purify_v or_o purge_v we_o this_o note_n out_o our_o sanctification_n and_o sometime_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o these_o benefit_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 9_o purify_n or_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o last_o and_o large_a signification_n be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v here_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_n be_v a_o perfect_a purge_n §._o 28._o of_o our_o sin_n purge_v by_o christ._n to_o discover_v the_o filth_n that_o by_o christ_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o purgation_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o purgation_n 76._o of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a filth_n that_o ever_o besmear_v a_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o make_v it_o most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a for_o it_o pull_v upon_o the_o sinner_n god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o to_o hell_n by_o sin_n angel_n of_o light_n become_v devil_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 35._o mark_n 9_o 25._o rev._n 18._o 2._o matth._n 10._o
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
rom._n 13._o 3._o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a inflict_v it_o thus_o every_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n set_v out_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o render_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 3._o it_o be_v just_a 4._o it_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o just_a §._o 18._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o just_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o word_n 3._o of_o angel_n under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o inference_n by_o a_o interrogation_n emphatical_a how_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o consequence_n infer_v be_v a_o just_a consequence_n and_o without_o all_o question_n most_o true_a even_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o expression_n think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o &_o 145._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d escape_n use_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o to_o some_o danger_n or_o damage_n and_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o it_o or_o a_o avoid_n of_o it_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o man_n be_v and_o it_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n flee_v as_o where_o the_o jailor_n think_v that_o his_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v act_v 16._o 27._o and_o where_o the_o exorcist_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o a_o demoniac_a set_v upon_o they_o act_v 19_o 16._o once_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o danger_n intend_v by_o man_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o escape_v his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 33._o once_o also_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o divine_a judgement_n luke_n 21._o 36._o three_o time_n it_o be_v negative_o use_v to_o show_v that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n judgement_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o shall_v assure_o be_v inflict_v as_o rom._n 2._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sure_a and_o sore_a vengeance_n here_o intend_v be_v like_a to_o that_o commination_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a exod._n 20._o 7._o he_o 4._o shall_v assure_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o answerable_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o like_a to_o heb._n 10._o 29._o &_o 12._o 25._o to_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n he_o express_v the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n sin_n we_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n for_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o judgement_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o her_o way_n corrupt_v more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n therefore_o she_o do_v bear_v she_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o she_o commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 47_o 52._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o hereby_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o proportion_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdeom_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o transgression_n so_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o transgression_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a thereabouts_o §._o 19_o of_o neglect_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d neglect_v be_v the_o act_n under_o which_o the_o thing_n here_o tax_v be_v express_v neglect_v may_v seem_v to_o intend_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o sin_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o contempt_n and_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o diligent_a care_n for_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o extenuate_a sense_n faith_n a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v let_v slip_v no_o opportunity_n st_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o pertinent_o use_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n here_o mention_v for_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n or_o mean_a manner_n to_o disrespect_n so_o precious_a so_o needful_a so_o useful_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o folly_n of_o ingratitude_n yea_o and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v bring_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o disesteem_v it_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o the_o word_n neglect_v may_v further_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a imply_v a_o despise_n or_o despit_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n of_o which_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o set_v out_o that_o care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o child_n for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o what_o great_a care_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o god_n take_v of_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n with_o a_o privative_a particle_n as_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v set_v out_o a_o disposition_n so_o far_o from_o tender_a care_n and_o great_a respect_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o a_o utter_a reject_v as_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o east_n off_o 〈◊〉_d i_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o heb._n 8._o 9_o yea_o and_o a_o plain_a despise_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o scorn_v of_o it_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o or_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o that_o this_o intend_v a_o despise_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v prefer_v their_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n before_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n the_o entreat_v of_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o matth._n 22._o 5_o 6._o do_v not_o the_o hogg_v that_o prefer_v garbage_n offal_n or_o any_o filthy_a refuse_n before_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n contemn_v these_o precious_a thing_n do_v not_o dog_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n unto_o they_o despise_v they_o this_o word_n then_o of_o neglect_v here_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o despise_v thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o any_o way_n slight_a the_o same_o and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o same_o §._o of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v neglect_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o salvation_n here_o aim_v at_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v that_o salvation_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 26._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n
31._o 3._o or_o to_o fear_v man_n isa._n 51._o 7_o 8._o §._o 138._o of_o saint_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o foresay_a flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n the_o greek_a verb_n it_o derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o it_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o thus_o as_o the_o child_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o that_o be_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o common_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o concern_v this_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n apostle_n who_o be_v eminent_a among_o these_o child_n thus_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o also_o be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act._n 14._o 15._o regeneration_n alter_v not_o the_o outward_a constitution_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o alter_v man_n substance_n for_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n retain_v that_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o several_a power_n and_o part_n of_o each_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o regeneration_n take_v not_o away_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o it_o indeed_o transgression_n alter_v the_o good_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n namely_o the_o integrity_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n so_o regeneration_n alter_v man_n evil_a disposition_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o not_o his_o outward_a condition_n or_o constitution_n whether_o he_o be_v tall_a or_o low_a fat_a or_o lean_a healthy_a or_o sickly_a strong_a or_o weak_a strait_a or_o crooked_a fair_a or_o foul_a rich_a or_o poor_a before_o his_o regeneration_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o afterward_o for_o aught_o that_o regeneration_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o retain_v as_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n for_o sundry_a weighty_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o child_n while_o here_o they_o live_v be_v too_o prone_a thereunto_o 2_o chro._n 32._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o that_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v the_o more_o abase_v yea_o and_o abhor_v themselves_o job_n 40._o 4._o &_o 42._o 6._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v forth_o their_o misery_n and_o plead_v their_o weakness_n before_o god_n job_n 6._o 12._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 9_o 5._o 5._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n on_o other_o heb._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n needful_a and_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o invocation_n psal._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o of_o gratulation_n to_o for_o god_n support_v aâ—…_n do_v such_o as_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v more_o confident_o depend_v on_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o man_n for_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n maâ—…_n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n instruct_v we_o in_o so_o many_o duty_n arise_v from_o this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n §._o 139._o of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o himself_o liâ—…_n wise_a take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o these_o word_n have_v their_o emphasis_n 1._o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d also_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o conformity_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o this_o copulatiâ—…_n also_o or_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o special_a emphasis_n 2._o this_o reciprocal_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n the_o creator_n preserver_n redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o those_o child_n suffer_v not_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n to_o be_v any_o hinderâ—…_n to_o this_o his_o low_a condescension_n he_o himself_o 3._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o imply_v a_o nearness_n to_o one_o therâ—…_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d near_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o stem_n be_v use_v in_o this_o phâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…igh_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2._o 27._o the_o ad'verb_n here_o use_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v frequent_a by_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n which_o more_o express_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o other_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o â—…_n by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o himself_z 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o equal_a with_o god_n do_v also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o naâ—…_n with_o man_n 4._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n be_v another_o then_o the_o former_a translâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n the_o former_a imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v by_o nature_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o common_a condition_n but_o this_o other_o intend_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o chriâ—…_n whereby_o willing_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v true_a god_n eternal_a all-sufficient_a and_o need_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…_n as_o the_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n to_o this_o be_v use_v ver_n 16._o he_o take_v on_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 159._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n in_o the_o late_a place_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v with_o or_o to_o have_v of_o that_o which_o another_o have_v christian_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n one_o with_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 21._o they_o who_o mutual_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o commodity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d parâ—…_n from_o the_o sâ—…me_n original_a luk._n 5._o 7._o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 17._o 5._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o relatiuâ—…_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o include_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o othâ—…_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o both_o join_v include_v the_o plural_a this_o do_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o also_o subâ—…_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o frailty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o a_o company_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 137._o behold_v how_o low_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v for_o we_o son_n of_o man_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d pear_v love_v how_o ought_v this_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n quicken_z â—…_n up_o to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o a_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o excellent_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o in_o love_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o in_o forgive_n other_o coloss._n 3._o 13._o in_o compassion_n luke_n 10._o 37._o in_o patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n conformity_n to_o we_o be_v in_o much_o meanness_n we_o to_o he_o be_v in_o much_o glory_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v a_o like_a exhortation_n philip._n 2._o 5._o what_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o bear_v reproach_n or_o undergo_a ignominy_n for_o righteousness_n
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
peter_n matth._n 26._o 33_o 70._o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v information_n of_o one_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n fail_v and_o â—…ling_v danger_n away_o from_o god_n namely_o their_o want_n of_o circumspection_n they_o do_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d heed_n which_o they_o shall_v if_o man_n that_o be_v circumspect_a be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d overtake_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o stable_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n that_o they_o dwell_v careless_a 〈◊〉_d secure_a whereupon_o they_o be_v soon_o surprise_v by_o their_o enemy_n judg._n 18._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n they_o who_o be_v careless_a be_v a_o fit_a prey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 44._o and_o for_o such_o as_o he_o set_v on_o work_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n earnest_o to_o incite_v man_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n 〈◊〉_d this_o christian_a care_n in_o prevent_v sin_n they_o who_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v hereabout_o find_v all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o â—…cate_a this_o apostolical_a caveat_n let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d fall_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o be_v not_o secure_a but_o fear_v be_v not_o overbold_a but_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d highminded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o ever_o maintain_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o of_o mean_n to_o prevent_v fall_v away_o and_o to_o remain_v steadfast_a see_v §_o 70._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n over_o a_o man_n self_n this_o phrase_n in_o any_o of_o you_o intend_v a_o extent_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o cirâ—…spection_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o extend_v the_o duty_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o applies_z it_o to_o man_n themselves_o indeed_o this_o caveat_n be_v oft_o restrain_v to_o man_n themselves_o as_o mar._n 13._o 9_o luk._n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 12._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o for_o 1._o every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o proverb_n near_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d but_o near_a be_v my_o skin_n now_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v of_o the_o near_a to_o we_o 2._o every_o one_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n of_o himself_o even_o they_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d over_o other_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o in_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 3._o every_o one_o best_a know_v himself_o and_o can_v best_o discern_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v examine_v your_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 4._o every_o one_o be_v especial_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o rom._n 14._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 10._o they_o therefore_o who_o put_v off_o this_o duty_n from_o themselves_o be_v most_o blame_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v 1._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sound_o and_o sharp_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o magistrate_n that_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d law_n yet_o much_o transgress_v themselves_o many_o minister_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o 〈◊〉_d man_n commit_v those_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o greedy_o give_v themselves_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o husband_n parent_n master_n tutor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v otherways_o charge_v over_o other_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o be_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n aâ—…k_n who_o build_v that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n but_o enter_v not_o themselves_o thereinto_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n who_o say_v i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2._o they_o who_o clean_o put_v off_o this_o duty_n from_o themselves_o to_o other_o as_o the_o young_a to_o the_o elder_a subject_n to_o magistrate_n hearer_n to_o teacher_n poor_a to_o rich_a female_n to_o male_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v so_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n do_v not_o this_o argue_v a_o fleshy_a and_o earthy_a disposition_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 147._o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a §_o may_v in_o special_a be_v apply_v to_o a_o man_n care_n of_o himself_o §._o 124._o of_o circumspection_n over_o other_o though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o bind_a duty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v circumspect_a over_o himself_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o circumspection_n be_v bound_v limit_a and_o restrain_v only_o to_o man_n self_n it_o must_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o he_o add_v and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o where_o another_o apostle_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v and_o other_o save_v etc._n etc._n jude_n v._n 21_o 23._o this_o duty_n be_v more_o express_o extend_v to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 12_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 15._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11_o 14._o weighty_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o press_v this_o extent_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o circumspection_n as_o 1._o the_o near_a union_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o 10._o of_o this_o union_n see_v more_o §_o 17._o 2._o the_o like_a common_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o as_o ourselves_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o enemy_n that_o we_o have_v and_o they_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a respect_n there_o be_v as_o great_a need_n of_o be_v careful_a over_o other_o as_o over_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 39_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v teach_v concern_v one_o another_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o do_v well_o jam._n 2._o 8._o such_o a_o affection_n do_v man_n bear_v to_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o pain_n or_o cost_n to_o do_v themselves_o good_a or_o to_o prevent_v any_o hurt_n or_o damage_n that_o may_v befall_v themselves_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o brotherly_a love_n observe_v we_o shall_v be_v we_o will_v be_v like_o mind_a to_o other_o 4._o the_o zeal_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o fall_v from_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v ever_o remain_v faithful_a to_o he_o add_v much_o to_o his_o glory_n constant_n and_o continual_a faithfulness_n in_o servant_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o they_o serve_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o they_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n which_o make_v much_o to_o his_o glory_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o scantinesse_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o whole_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o keep_v themselves_o other_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n suppose_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o this_o late_a of_o care_v for_o themselves_o be_v commendable_a but_o the_o other_o concern_v their_o brother_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4._o 9_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o murder_a cain_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v every_o one_o our_o brother_n keeper_n and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o brother_n they_o therefore_o who_o be_v careful_a over_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o extend_v their_o care_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o their_o brother_n also_o this_o especial_o concern_v they_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 126._o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d
and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o â—…trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiâ—…tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conâ—…_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aâ—…sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiâ—…y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o â—…roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perâ—…_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o â—…n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—…_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v â—…peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doâ—…age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerâ—…g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beâ—…_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o â—…uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o â—…_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
he_o undertake_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v christ_n therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o law_n show_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o itself_o can_v not_o do_v they_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o negative_a phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o principal_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v here_o understand_v thus_o and_o not_o have_v the_o very_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v similitudo_fw-la image_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v like_a and_o this_o word_n be_v put_v for_o a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n it_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o take_v as_o where_o christ_n say_v who_o be_v this_o image_n mat._n signify_v 22._o 20._o and_o sometime_o restrictive_o and_o that_o in_o two_o eminent_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v but_o dark_a obscure_a and_o impolished_a thus_o image_n set_v out_o a_o full_a lively_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o limner_n draw_v a_o man_n picture_n first_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o with_o a_o coal_n or_o black_a lead_n this_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o then_o he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o all_o the_o proper_a colour_n so_o lively_a as_o any_o may_v know_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o pattern_n whereto_o other_o thing_n be_v resemble_v thus_o a_o live_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o those_o picture_n which_o be_v make_v to_o set_v he_o out_o and_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n like_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o god_n have_v make_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o in_o these_o latter_a restrictive_a sense_n image_n be_v here_o use_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n shadow_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v full_o lively_a conspicuous_o reveal_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o image_n a_o most_o clear_a revelation_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n shadow_n whereunto_o image_n be_v here_o oppose_v show_v that_o the_o first_o restrictive_a sense_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o relative_a particle_n together_o with_o the_o article_n thus_o translate_v the_o very_a show_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n add_v unto_o image_n have_v reference_n to_o good_a thing_n before_o mention_v and_o intend_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o do_v in_o general_a and_o negative_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o that_o particular_a and_o affirmative_a clause_n do_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o both_o phrase_n demonstrate_v that_o legal_a type_n do_v prefigure_v such_o necessary_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o themselves_o herein_o be_v manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o betwixt_o shadow_n and_o substance_n herein_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v perfect_a from_o the_o foresay_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o affirmative_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shadow_n and_o negative_o not_o the_o very_a image_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o foreshow_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o main_a conclusion_n about_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v never_o make_v perfect_a no_o not_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o rite_n thereof_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o those_o offer_v up_o and_o that_o year_n by_o year_n continual_o to_o make_v perfect_a be_v to_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o one_o as_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o among_o manifold_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o will_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n if_o any_o other_o rite_n can_v have_v do_v it_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o for_o sin_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o gift_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v namely_o to_o god_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o though_o they_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d year_n by_o year_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o notation_n from_o end_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o end_v where_o it_o begin_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d proof_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o offer_v up_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v under_o the_o adverb_n continual_o add_v hereunto_o of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n â—…ted_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n once_o a_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o as_o be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o v._n 7._o sect._n 41._o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o that_o custom_n continue_v not_o only_o while_o 〈◊〉_d israelites_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n remain_v even_o till_o christ_n himself_o be_v actual_o offer_v the_o other_o â—…d_v continual_o be_v add_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o on_o that_o yearly_a day_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o special_a relation_n be_v have_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o any_o can_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d they_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d these_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a saâ—…_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o reâ—…_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n employ_v imperfection_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v â—…ed_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o that_o sufficiency_n be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o person_n who_o those_o sacrifice_n especial_o concern_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comer_n thereunto_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o saâ—…es_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n people_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o 12._o come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o if_o any_o may_v have_v be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o these_o these_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o servicâ—…_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n itself_o that_o be_v observe_v can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a negative_a add_v which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d never_o and_o a_o verb_n of_o power_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_n from_o which_o all_o power_n be_v take_v by_o the_o negative_a never_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v most_o strict_a in_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o the_o forementioned_a point_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a by_o the_o several_a reference_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o string_n for_o questionless_a these_o hebrew_n extirpate_v though_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n stand_v too_o
which_o apâ—…_n to_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ofâ—…â—…ervant_n yet_o then_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unite_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v minister_a as_o the_o legal_a priest_n but_o ascend_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o continue_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n aâ—…_n for_o priest_n this_o their_o stand_v to_o minister_v intend_v their_o inferiority_n which_o iâ—…_n fâ—…ther_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o which_o imply_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o wâ—…e_v force_v day_n after_o day_n to_o stand_v minister_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o forename_a daily_a minister_a be_v thus_o exemplify_v offer_v ostentimes_o the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o â—…_n 7._o priest_n stand_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o special_a point_n intend_v here_o by_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o offering_n be_v that_o they_o do_v offering_n it_o 〈◊〉_d oftentimes_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o every_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n when_o any_o commit_v a_o special_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o up_o so_o they_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o desire_a to_o be_v cleanse_v yea_o there_o be_v also_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v well_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n in_o what_o they_o do_v §_o 4._o which_o be_v further_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o phrase_n follow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n same_o the_o same_o have_v respect_n 1._o in_o general_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o live_a creature_n unreasonable_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v count_v clean_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o beast_n and_o soul_n 2._o in_o particular_a to_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o on_o every_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o levit._n 16._o 6_o 15._o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o exod._n 29._o 39_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o young_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o ruler_n a_o shee-goat_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o shee-goat_n leu._n 4._o 3_o 14_o 23_o 28._o so_o in_o other_o case_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o like_a occasion_n the_o oft_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o though_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n offer_v appoint_v up_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o isa._n 65._o 3_o 4._o some_o will_v offer_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o michah_n 6._o 7._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n the_o most_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o to_o his_o word_n must_v all_o creature_n stand_v and_o not_o swerve_v from_o it_o 2._o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o best_a know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v to_o add_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a wit_n to_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 1._o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o impiety_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o humane_a invention_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n 2._o let_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o hold_v close_o unto_o they_o but_o still_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a say_v god_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v be_v more_o than_o one_o for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n whereof_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v before_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o typify_v that_o whole_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n sacrifice_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o one_o to_o prefigure_v one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n this_o give_v we_o instruction_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o to_o help_v his_o people_n weakness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o fetch_v forth_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o christ_n prescribe_v many_o type_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o one_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o another_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 2._o as_o this_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n we_o christian_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n that_o god_n enjoin_v to_o we_o and_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o legal_a priest_n daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o last_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o of_o â—…he_a emphasis_n of_o these_o two_o word_n can_v never_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 4._o §_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 23._o it_o be_v compound_v with_o another_o preposition_n then_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o carâ—…_n as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o utter_a freeâ—…g_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o yea_o also_o from_o the_o domineeâ—…g_a power_n of_o it_o but_o this_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v this_o strong_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n insufficiency_n and_o impotency_n of_o they_o §._o 35._o of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v do_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o priest_n cease_v to_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o because_o that_o one_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o pronoun_n express_v which_o proper_o signify_v
blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 25._o not_o to_o remember_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o know_v and_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o forget_v it_o but_o this_o proper_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o future_a be_v as_o present_v what_o he_o once_o know_v he_o always_o know_v his_o memory_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o it_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o object_n god_n say_v to_o a_o wicked_a people_n see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n answ._n this_o as_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n as_o forget_v he_o have_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o revenge_v they_o than_o he_o that_o have_v clean_o forget_v a_o wrong_n or_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o god_n not_o remember_v or_o forget_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o essential_a knowledge_n but_o respective_o of_o his_o judicial_a knowledge_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o judgement_n they_o therefore_o who_o from_o this_o or_o other_o like_a phrase_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o anthropomorphist_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o §._o 49._o of_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n thereof_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n import_v as_o much_o though_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v thus_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o deny_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o 22_o 26._o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n to_o obtain_v redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o and_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o prove_v as_o much_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v away_o gen._n 2._o 17._o â—…nd_n 3._o 15._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n 2._o this_o direct_v we_o in_o seek_v pardon_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o two_o main_a point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o 1._o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 2._o ost_n offer_v sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o discharge_v thereby_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o v_o 18._o vers._n 15._o about_o the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o copulative_a also_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n herein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o author_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o vers._n 16._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o general_n set_v down_o a_o covenant_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o to_o other_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n 3._o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o namely_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o second_o our_o justification_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o put_v god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n 2._o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v in_o both_o i_o will_n vers._n 17._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o justification_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o thing_n pardon_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o pardon_v they_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o conclusion_n v._n 18._o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v where_o remission_n of_o these_o it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o former_a proof_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o here_o add_v another_o manifest_v by_o this_o particle_n also_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n iv._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n to_o we_o be_v extend_v of_o these_o four_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 43._o v._o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o see_v §_o 45._o vi_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o after_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 16._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v as_o much_o viii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ix_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o time_n
etc._n etc._n see_v also_o v._n 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n against_o apostate_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v the_o foresay_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o word_n translate_v devour_v proper_o signify_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n gen._n 41._o 20._o thus_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o burn_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o this_o be_v to_o devour_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hel-fire_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o damn_a but_o because_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v a_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o soon_o it_o consume_v therefore_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o aggravate_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o and_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v devour_v can_v escape_v here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o participle_n that_o set_v out_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o their_o doom_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o impudent_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v judge_v and_o devour_v as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v hell-torment_n apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o certain_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v god_n fiery_a indignation_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n §._o 100_o of_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n upon_o apostate_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o another_o that_o signify_v of_o or_o from_o and_o a_o adverbe_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o son_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n yea_o such_o adversary_n as_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o colour_n thereof_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n some_o therefore_o translate_v this_o word_n adversarij_fw-la secret_a adversary_n this_o show_v that_o apostate_n be_v the_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o exalt_v and_o oppose_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v such_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o and_o thus_o he_o describe_v they_o they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o fit_o be_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n that_o set_v out_o both_o these_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o which_o be_v use_v both_o active_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o passive_o hate_v of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n of_o who_o story_n read_v the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n §_o 56._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o such_o as_o have_v neglect_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25._o 42_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o adversary_n such_o adversary_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v shall_v be_v devour_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 2._o this_o esteem_n of_o apostate_n before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v adversary_n and_o that_o so_o fearful_a a_o vengeance_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o fearful_a of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o adversary_n be_v as_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v count_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 101._o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 10._o 28._o vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o forenamed_a judgement_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d less_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n may_v much_o more_o die_v without_o mercy_n by_o moses_n law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n 1._o moral_a which_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o all_o adam_n child_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v a_o particular_a prescript_n form_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o judicial_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o the_o blasphemer_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n leu._n 24._o 16._o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v stone_v numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n offend_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o the_o strictness_n of_o not_o kindle_v the_o fire_n thereon_o exod._n 35._o 3._o against_o which_o that_o man_n transgress_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n for_o put_v the_o disobedient_a child_n to_o death_n be_v judicial_a deut._n 21._o 21._o because_o moses_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v style_v moses_n law_n for_o where_o matthew_n speak_v of_o dishonour_v parent_n thus_o he_o express_v it_o god_n command_v matth._n 15._o 4._o an_o other_o evangelist_n thus_o express_v it_o moses_n say_v mark_v 7._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o §._o 102._o of_o despise_v the_o law_n the_o fault_n here_o intend_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o despise_v the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v signify_v utter_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v 1._o to_o reject_v of_o man_n petition_n mark_v 6._o 26._o 2._o to_o despise_v government_n jude_n v._n 8._o 3._o to_o disannul_v man_n will_n and_o testament_n gal._n 3._o 15_o 4._o to_o despise_v of_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 16._o 5._o to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o god_n counsel_n luke_n 7._o 30._o 6._o to_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21_o 8._o to_o nullify_a the_o law_n mark_v 7._o 9_o 9_o to_o god_n bring_v man_n wisdom_n to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 10._o to_o god_n disannul_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 18._o §_o 85._o there_o see_v more_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o these_o exemplification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o transgression_n some_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o imply_v the_o different_a word_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o sin_n do_v imply_v degree_n therein_o so_o do_v the_o different_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deâ—…ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lâ—…st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n â—…ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reâ—…elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natâ—…_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n 〈◊〉_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lâ—…st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
dangle_v about_o his_o foot_n and_o hinder_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v burdenous_a and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n burden_n every_o for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o burden_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a particular_n be_v these_o 1._o actual_a sin_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a one_o psal._n 38._o 4._o 2._o care_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 3._o the_o world_n jam._n 4._o 4._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v 1._o riches_n mark_n 11._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o honour_n joh._n 5._o 44._o 3_o joh._n v_o 9_o 3._o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o these_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o 4._o company_n many_o of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n be_v clean_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a course_n hereby_o instance_n rehoboam_n 2_o chro._n 2._o 8._o and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 5._o fashion_n these_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n isa._n 3._o 16._o 6._o sundry_a kind_n of_o calling_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v questionable_a 7._o multitude_n of_o business_n this_o make_v many_o find_v no_o leisure_n for_o piety_n 8._o a_o man_n self_n namely_o all_o his_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o matth._n 16._o 24._o §._o 6._o of_o original_a corruption_n beset_a we_o to_o that_o word_n weight_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o outward_a burden_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o intend_v inward_a hindrance_n translate_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o set_v settle_v or_o establish_v matth._n 4._o 5._o circumsto_fw-la the_o first_o compound_n signify_v to_o compass_v about_o act._n 25._o 7._o the_o proclivis_fw-la double_a compound_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o compass_v one_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n whereunto_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n be_v our_o original_a corruption_n that_o inward_a natural_a pollution_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o which_o we_o carry_v in_o we_o and_o about_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v this_o sin_n be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o assault_n and_o hinder_v we_o in_o every_o good_a course_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o this_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o flow_v forth_o out_o of_o we_o and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o all_o our_o good_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o molest_v we_o so_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o suppress_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o he_o observe_v a_o strict_a diet_n to_o keep_v down_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o which_o otherwise_o may_v make_v he_o unwieldy_a and_o unfit_a to_o accomplish_v his_o task_n this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v here_o express_o so_o call_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 7._o 17._o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v such_o integrity_n in_o man_n as_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n endue_v he_o withal_o but_o original_a corruption_n be_v not_o only_o a_o waut_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o a_o averseness_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o yea_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o in_o particular_a original_a corruption_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o against_o the_o last_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o man_n 1._o hereby_o the_o position_n of_o pelagian_n be_v refute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o paper_n whereon_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v write_v thereon_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o virtue_n nor_o infect_v with_o vice_n and_o that_o adam_n no_o further_o hurt_v his_o posterity_n then_o by_o example_n and_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v by_o imitation_n these_o gross_a error_n have_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v pec_fw-la 2._o papist_n themselves_o do_v too_o much_o mince_v man_n natural_a corruption_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o original_a corruption_n have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n which_o according_a to_o their_o position_n deserve_v not_o damnation_n hereupon_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o limbus_fw-la insantum_fw-la for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 3._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o they_o account_v all_o baptize_v to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n they_o defile_v themselves_o none_o of_o these_o position_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o text_n which_o manifest_v this_o sin_n to_o compass_v they_o about_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o dream_n of_o a_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o saint_n but_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d beset_a sin_n remain_v in_o man_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v there_o canâ—…_n be_v any_o such_o perfection_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o beset_a sin_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o â—…ilnesse_n of_o man_n natural_a disposiâ—…_n the_o disposition_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o vile_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfectiâ—…_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d weep_v for_o man_n impotency_n in_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o man_n natural_a pravity_n many_o can_v mourn_v for_o parâ—…_n gross_a sin_n but_o very_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o beset_a sin_n if_o man_n well_o weigh_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o beset_a sin_n be_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o particular_a sin_n be_v count_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v ever_o solicit_v man_n to_o go_v on_o further_o and_o further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ready_o eager_o sore_o to_o assault_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o restrain_v suppress_v and_o renew_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n §._o 7._o of_o suppress_v inward_a corruption_n the_o foresay_a beset_a sin_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o inward_a impediment_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o race_n &_o join_v with_o the_o former_a outward_a weight_n by_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o lay_v aside_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v for_o suppress_v
give_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o earnest_a have_v reference_n see_v §_o 5._o v._o matter_n of_o weight_n again_o and_o again_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o express_n of_o the_o object_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v §_o 5._o vi_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n aught_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v vii_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o incite_v ourselves_o see_v §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we._n see_v §_o 4._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v slight_o heed_v may_v be_v lose_v see_v §_o 6._o ix_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v slip_v see_v §_o 6._o x._o the_o fault_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o motive_n upon_o the_o duty_n thus_o lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o lose_v may_v be_v lose_v at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o enforce_v his_o matter_n verse_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n use_v one_o motive_n before_o §_o 6._o he_o add_v this_o to_o enforce_v they_o the_o further_a to_o observe_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o add_v one_o reason_n to_o another_o as_o two_o blow_n strike_v a_o nail_n deep_o in_o than_o one_o but_o by_o produce_v another_o more_o forcible_a motive_n than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o a_o damage_n namely_o loss_n of_o a_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o well_o hee_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v vengeance_n sore_a vengeance_n even_o sore_a than_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o particle_n if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a conjunction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v question_n thereof_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a ground_n to_o infer_v another_o truth_n thereupon_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 8._o 46_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a point_n that_o the_o speak_v truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o aggravate_v their_o undelief_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n this_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o thus_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o i_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o so_o here_o if_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v sore_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o slight_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v pnnish_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o majus_fw-la word_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o conditional_a expression_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 60._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v that_o message_n or_o errand_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v which_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n even_o so_o much_o of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o several_a function_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o 82_o etc._n etc._n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o foa_o that_o purpose_n allege_v act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o law_n he_o that_o give_v it_o sai_z i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o of_o he_o speak_v this_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 26._o he_o there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o moses_n deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o seem_a difference_n about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n §_o 107_o 128._o so_o as_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o son_n be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v and_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v ministerial_o and_o secondary_o god_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o name_n give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n make_v know_v all_o the_o other_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o moses_n first_o and_o then_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v they_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n deliver_v the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v ministerial_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n or_o among_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o greek_a herod_n word_n translate_v disposition_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o sometime_o signify_v company_n dispose_v together_o or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o these_o saint_n be_v holy_a angel_n even_o those_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n mention_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n psal._n 68_o 17._o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v among_o angel_n who_o attend_v the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 31._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o the_o first_o chap._n §_n
that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o disobey_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n be_v old_a zacharias_n who_o be_v strike_v dumb_a luke_o 1._o 20._o and_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n genes_n 19_o 17_o 26._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o angel_n be_v not_o now_o send_v to_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n that_o send_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o recompense_v disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o any_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n the_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o express_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o word_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o render_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reward_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d render_v reward_n be_v sometime_o distinct_o set_v down_o without_o composition_n as_o matth._n 20._o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n or_o power_n to_o give_v or_o render_v a_o reward_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o rewarder_n hebr._n 11._o 6._o §_o 23._o the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n i_o find_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o §_o 132._o &_o 11_o 26._o §_o 125._o in_o all_o which_o it_o imply_v a_o reward_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v recompense_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reward_n be_v diverse_o take_v according_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o work_v for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v if_o to_o a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o work_n approve_v by_o he_o it_o import_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o grace_n mercy_n blessing_n if_o to_o a_o wicked_a person_n for_o a_o evil_a work_n it_o intend_v a_o fearful_a revenge_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o anger_n terror_n curse_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o indefinite_a sense_n which_o in_o one_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v one_o way_n in_o another_o case_n another_o way_n my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 12_o 12._o as_o man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v different_a some_o good_a some_o evil_n so_o be_v christ_n reward_n different_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o or_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v and_o import_v revenge_n judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o diligent_a and_o a_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o that_o which_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hire_n matth._n 20._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n translate_v melâ—…iae_fw-la wage_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o which_o do_v somewhat_o more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n reward_n apply_v to_o worker_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o allowance_n or_o pay_v which_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v luke_n 3._o 14._o and_o translate_v wage_n or_o allowance_n it_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o translate_v charge_n that_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v for_o allowance_n due_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o both_o this_o word_n turn_v wage_n and_o also_o the_o other_o reward_n intend_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o unbeliever_n upon_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v his_o word_n good_a §._o 17._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n to_o show_v that_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n be_v most_o due_a this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d just_a be_v premise_v thus_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v just_a rom._n 3_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a rom._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o word_n in_o greek_a that_o set_v out_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o two_o word_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n judgement_n his_o judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n that_o render_v the_o recompense_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 98._o rom._n 3._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v be_v not_o all_o transgressor_n punish_v for_o experience_n punish_v of_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n that_o many_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o other_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o transgsession_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o such_o oft_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o transgression_n to_o inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n on_o they_o not_o in_o revenge_n nor_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o unbeliever_n that_o receive_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o recompense_n treasure_v up_o to_o the_o full_a against_o that_o day_n which_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o thus_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n transgression_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n because_o the_o transgressor_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o his_o transgression_n transgression_n therefore_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o a_o transgressor_n receive_v a_o transgressor_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n here_o intend_v not_o as_o a_o willing_a act_n on_o his_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o punishment_n be_v as_o just_o due_a to_o a_o transgressor_n as_o any_o good_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o punishment_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o transgression_n even_o as_o for_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o which_o respect_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v style_v debt_n matth._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o on_o who_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o vapulare_fw-la latin_a dialect_n say_v to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n because_o by_o endure_a punishment_n a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o they_o who_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n pay_v the_o debt_n this_o payment_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n but_o a_o act_n that_o be_v most_o due_a and_o just_a the_o sense_n the_o grief_n the_o smart_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n lie_v on_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o judge_v these_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v inflict_v they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wonder_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noâ—…_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nâ—…_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o â—…ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o paâ—…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
sake_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o head_n who_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v then_o the_o member_n think_v much_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o §._o 140._o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 60._o the_o proclianite_n hold_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v 46._o the_o manichee_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o show_v forth_o a_o feign_a species_n of_o flesh_n to_o deceive_v man_n sense_n if_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o 21._o the_o cerdonian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o the_o first_o heresy_n 11._o the_o valentinian_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n from_o above_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v 55._o the_o apolinarist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul._n among_o other_o argument_n they_o produce_v this_o and_o other_o like_a text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n comprise_v the_o invisible_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o phrase_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o like_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o bone_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yea_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o soul_n gen._n 46._o 15._o 9_o a_o ancient_a father_n attribute_v this_o heresy_n to_o the_o arian_n also_o and_o for_o refutation_n thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o 4._o soul_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n 10._o the_o ubiquitarian_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o likewise_o part_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n namely_o the_o 2_o samosatenian_o who_o broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o christ_n then_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v endue_v with_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o divine_n from_o a_o like_a phrase_n do_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o phrase_n be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o be_v before_o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o end_n or_o a_o mighty_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o general_a end_n be_v to_o die_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v this_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n through_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v see_v §_o 75._o the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a end_n why_o he_o die_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o primary_n root_n whence_o the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o but_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v add_v the_o noun_n signify_v not_o work_v or_o 〈◊〉_d idle_a matth._n 20._o 3._o and_o another_o compound_n add_v thereunto_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o god_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a derivation_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o annihilate_v a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o utter_o to_o nought_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o still_o retain_v his_o be_v and_o substance_n and_o ever_o shall_v retain_v it_o both_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v as_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o busfit_v and_o ensnare_v by_o he_o as_o they_o may_v seâ—…_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o too_o slavish_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n whiâ—…_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n that_o he_o never_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n but_o that_o they_o in_o all_o assauâ—…_n remain_v conqueror_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o old_a where_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 1â—…_n the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n himself_o but_o prevail_v not_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hence_o satan_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o matth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o it_o appear_v afterward_o aboâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n christ_n but_o say_v christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14._o 30._o that_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n neither_o can_v he_o preuâ—…_n against_o job_n though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o job_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o that_o job_n have_v job_n life_n only_o except_v job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 6._o he_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n as_o wheat_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v peter_n faith_n to_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o tâ—…_n this_o tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16._o 11._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12._o 31._o
set_v forth_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o mat._n 7._o 26._o &_o 13._o 24._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n even_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n it_o be_v make_v like_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o substance_n constitution_n disposition_n and_o manifold_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n participation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thus_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o thus_o this_o word_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o likewise_o v_o 14._o see_v §_o 139._o these_o word_n of_o likeness_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o apparent_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o under_o these_o phrase_n all_o of_o one_o §_o 104._o he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n §_o 139._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 159._o 162._o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o emphasis_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v §._o 169._o of_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n though_o every_o particular_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n yet_o they_o part_n may_v be_v rank_v under_o such_o head_n as_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o head_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n both_o like_n as_o hope_n desire_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o dislike_a as_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n grief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n both_o internal_a as_o the_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v feel_v 3._o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o well_o know_v the_o outward_a especial_o 4._o the_o growth_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o endowment_n of_o soul._n as_o other_o infirmity_n man_n so_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v little_a he_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o carry_v in_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 7_o 28._o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n luk._n 2._o 52._o hereby_o be_v prove_v a_o growth_n in_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n 5._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o affection_n beforementioned_a he_o grâ—…aned_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o soul-suffering_n whereof_o see_v §_o 76._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a wearisomeness_n sleepiness_n faint_v mortality_n 7._o manifold_a temptation_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o 8._o manifold_a affliction_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o §._o 170._o of_o sin_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o sickness_n ever_o seize_v upon_o he_o nor_o defect_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n dumbness_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o man_n in_o this_o general_a extent_n all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o general_n admit_v some_o particular_a exception_n the_o apostle_n himself_o thâ—…s_v express_v the_o exception_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o though_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a thereunto_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o instance_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glorify_a saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o sinful_a man_n in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o to_o be_v himself_o taint_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v â—…_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o sickness_n and_o other-like_a infirmity_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o insepâ—…rable_a from_o man_n nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v never_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n pleurisy_n and_o other_o particular_a disease_n beside_o sickness_n and_o other_o personal_a infirmity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o hinderanee_n to_o those_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v for_o our_o redemption_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n act._n 10._o 38._o sight_n wrought_v compassion_n in_o he_o mark_v 6._o 34._o hear_v other_o cry_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o mark_n 10._o 48_o 49._o by_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n matth._n 9_o 2._o have_v he_o want_v those_o part_n he_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o answ._n those_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o christ_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o compassion_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v they_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a likeness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n 2._o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o that_o no_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n purity_n or_o any_o other_o excellency_n exempt_v man_n from_o infirmity_n for_o who_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ._n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n 4._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o indignation_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pattern_n for_o well_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n 6._o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o we_o portable_a this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n 7._o to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n underweut_n he_o sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a divine_a ordinance_n by_o observe_v
pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o thence_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 8._o this_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o suffering_n beside_o satan_n temptation_n so_o trouble_v he_o as_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4._o 10._o 3._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o make_v he_o angry_a and_o they_o grieve_v he_o mark_v 3._o 5._o 4._o peter_n tempt_v he_o make_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o effence_n unto_o i_o matth._n 16._o 23._o 5._o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o adversary_n tempt_v he_o of_o those_o suffering_n see_v §_o 96._o 6._o his_o great_a suffering_n be_v upon_o his_o father_n tempt_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o these_o make_v he_o complain_v and_o say_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o again_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o thus_o to_o 〈◊〉_d oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o these_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22_o 44._o these_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o these_o make_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o on_o these_o ground_n may_v the_o apostle_n well_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v never_o any_o upon_o any_o temptation_n suffer_v more_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reciprocal_a relative_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o which_o show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o by_o a_o sympathy_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o suffering_n but_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n set_v down_o §_o 171._o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v by_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v tempt_v 1._o he_o come_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o like_a case_n in_o that_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o himself_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o know_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o such_o temptation_n 3._o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o temptation_n so_o as_o we_o though_o we_o be_v assault_v shall_v not_o be_v vanquish_v thereby_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v against_o such_o temptation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o answer_v they_o with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a weapon_n as_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o resist_v temptation_n withal_o §._o 183._o of_o christ_n be_v ablâ—…_n by_o suffer_v to_o succour_v one_o especial_a end_n or_o effect_v of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v this_o in_o general_a sheâ—…s_n that_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o good_a our_o good_a be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v he_o be_v able_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 2._o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n the_o same_o greek_a verb_n be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o 1._o christ_n by_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v experimental_o discern_v unto_o what_o suffering_n other_o be_v tempt_v may_v be_v bring_v 2._o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o move_v towards_o other_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o he_o better_o observe_v how_o comfortable_a succour_n will_v be_v in_o such_o case_n 4._o he_o perceive_v thereby_o what_o kind_n of_o succour_n be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v §._o 184_o of_o christ_n readiness_n to_o succour_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o succour_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a very_o emphatical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o it_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n cry_v for_o succour_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 25._o mark_v 9_o 22._o yea_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a distress_n act_v 16._o 9_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v profane_v by_o such_o as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n act_n 21._o 28._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v use_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speedy_o come_v to_o succour_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o that_o he_o use_v to_o run_v that_o be_v speedy_o to_o afford_v succour_n to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o distress_n the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d helper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n heb._n 13._o 6._o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o that_o sense_n and_o experience_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v make_v he_o exceed_o forward_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o suffer_v in_o a_o like_a case_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n he_o present_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n heb._n 4._o 16._o so_o violent_a be_v many_o temptation_n so_o weak_a be_v man_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o or_o to_o stand_v under_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o run_v to_o succour_v he_o as_o tender_a parent_n will_v run_v to_o succour_v their_o helpless_a child_n in_o distress_n or_o danger_n when_o peter_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o cry_v lord_n save_v i_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o matth._n 14._o 30_o 31._o §._o 185._o of_o the_o temptation_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a the_o person_n who_o christ_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o succour_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v the_o same_o verb_n though_o in_o a_o different_a form_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n apply_v to_o christ_n and_o intend_v especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v style_v his_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o be_v tempt_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v 1._o by_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 22._o 1._o or_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o job_n be_v job_n 1._o 7._o or_o to_o discover_v corruption_n in_o they_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 31._o 2._o by_o satan_n and_o that_o always_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o by_o good_a man_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o do_v good_a act._n 21._o 12._o 4._o by_o evil_a one_o as_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 7._o 5._o by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 14._o a_o man_n tempt_v himself_o sometime_o by_o overmuch_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n matth._n 14._o 28_o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o diffidence_n gal._n 2._o 12._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o tempt_v a_o man_n self_n christ_n be_v never_o tempt_v christ_n succour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n even_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n for_o christ_n succour_v they_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entangle_v §._o 186._o of_o experience_n of_o suffer_v cause_v succour_n
humane_a nature_n this_o compound_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v eighteen_o time_n six_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o saint_n call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a calling_n thus_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o heavenly_a body_n from_o earthly_a calling_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 40._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v call_v heavenly_a great_a deep_a excellent_a mystery_n be_v call_v heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o 3._o to_o deelare_v the_o end_n of_o this_o call_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o namely_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o call_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o this_o particular_a excellency_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enamoâ—…_n our_o soul_n the_o more_o therewith_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o do_v also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o call_n namely_o by_o a_o inward_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o outward_a heavenly_a conversation_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o epithet_n heavenly_a imply_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o call_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o imply_v one_o special_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n there_o 〈◊〉_d also_o sundry_a end_n note_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o other_o privilege_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 17._o before_o man_n be_v call_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o but_o when_o christ_n effectual_o call_v any_o his_o voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o powerful_o as_o it_o do_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v new_a dead_a mar._n 5._o 41_o 42._o or_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o a_o beer_n to_o be_v bury_v luke_n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o scarce_o a_o great_a can_v be_v desire_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o temporal_a life_n job_n 2._o 4._o what_o then_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o light_a and_o sight_n these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n of_o what_o use_n be_v light_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o what_o use_n be_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o beside_o by_o these_o two_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o mere_a formal_a calling_n they_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o call_v have_v light_a shine_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o but_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o call_v have_v also_o sight_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v i_o have_v call_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 19_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelluus_fw-la light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o though_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o add_v much_o thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 9_o 2._o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o on_o the_o coutrary_a life_n and_o light_n be_v join_v together_o joh._n 1._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o light_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o 3._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 7._o 4._o liberty_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o before_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n eph._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 5._o yea_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 3._o now_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v our_o bondage_n the_o more_o grievous_a from_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a bondage_n we_o be_v call_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o privilege_n much_o amplifi_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a to_o bondslave_n what_o be_v life_n even_o worse_o than_o death_n and_o light_n and_o sight_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 5._o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v saint_n be_v engraft_v or_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o the_o other_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n light_n but_o darkness_n sight_n but_o blindness_n liberty_n but_o bondage_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fellowship_n god_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 32._o yea_o our_o brother_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n joh._n 14._o 26._o angel_n our_o attendant_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v hold_v say_v the_o apostle_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v style_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n the_o first_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o be_v eternal_a life_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o call_n to_o who_o he_o write_v iâ—…_n especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o word_n partaker_n for_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 122._o &_o chap._n 2._o §_o 139._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n partaker_n 1._o all_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a share_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o have_v every_o one_o g_o part_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a thereto_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n
in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o but_o christ_n do_v so_o communicate_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o power_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o blessing_n thereto_o without_o which_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o though_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v sower_n planter_n waterer_n father_n builder_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v god_n corn_n plant_n garden_n child_n house_n so_o be_v moses_n so_o be_v all_o other_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n moses_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v two_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o moses_n they_o account_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 28._o yea_o they_o trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o 28._o esteem_v man_n may_v also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fault_n to_o despise_v minister_n yet_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v draw_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o from_o christ_n himself_o let_v minister_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o other_o part_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o other_o christian_n also_o be_v part_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o account_n all_o of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n as_o brethren_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o §_o 108._o see_v §_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapt._n minister_n be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o another_o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o good_a use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o teach_v other_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o themselves_o and_o partake_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o prove_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n ark_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n final_o moses_n be_v as_o other_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v people_n must_v not_o expect_v minister_n too_o great_a matter_n from_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n they_o must_v use_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n yet_o must_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o succour_v they_o and_o do_v all_o meet_v kindness_n for_o they_o §._o 49._o of_o the_o church_n have_v what_o it_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n set_v down_o §_o 46._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o builder_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a thus_o god_n have_v build_v all_o thiâ—…_n therefore_o christ_n have_v build_v that_o house_n whereof_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n this_o title_n 107._o god_n must_v here_o in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d consequence_n in_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o express_a christ_n under_o this_o title_n god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o without_o question_n and_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n be_v greâ—…er_o then_o moses_n 3._o this_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concerniâ—…_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n some_o restrain_v this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v goâ—…_n have_v build_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o thus_o they_o restrain_v this_o phrase_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v eph._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o general_a extent_n that_o may_v be_v even_o for_o all_o creature_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v this_o from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n have_v assure_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o general_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o point_n prove_v doâ—…_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hus_o lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o â—…nour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o here_o anâ—…_n there_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o builder_n beforementioned_a by_o this_o title_n god_n and_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o work_n all_o thing_n much_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n of_o chriâ—…_n above_o moses_n and_o it_o confirm_v two_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o where_o this_o title_n god_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o where_o this_o title_n lord_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o this_o word_n build_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o extent_n all_o thing_n import_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o &_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 127._o two_o argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o against_o arius_n 1._o the_o title_n god_n which_o be_v proper_o take_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v aâ—…_n christ._n house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o order_v and_o qualify_v as_o they_o make_v up_o that_o church_n and_o all_o this_o by_o christ._n by_o christ_n child_n of_o meâ—…_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v lively_a stone_n by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o endue_v with_o all_o needful_a grace_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n and_o a_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n quicken_v whâ—…_n he_o will_v john_n 5._o 21._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o eph._n 1._o 10._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23._o 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n be_v dead_a and_o church_n scatter_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o quicken_v theâ—…_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n 2._o christ_n of_o all_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o order_v most_o meet_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v her_o spiritual_a be_v and_o preservation_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o and_o by_o christ._n 3._o for_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n humble_v himself_o even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n most_o meet_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o build_v up_o his_o church_n thus_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53._o 11._o read_v phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o find_v ourselves_o quicken_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o free_v from_o our_o former_a misery_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o
6._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o this_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v first_o to_o will_n then_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o wilfulness_n cause_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o other_o corruption_n seize_v on_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v against_o all_o mean_n afford_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o opposâ—…tion_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 2._o habitual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n further_a wilfulness_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n loin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a persoâ—…_n wilful_o oppose_v against_o god_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v but_o some_o more_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o then_o other_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n together_o and_o sheweth_z that_o such_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o adam_n first_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n in_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o man_n natural_a hardness_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d there_o wilfulness_n in_o his_o habitual_a hardness_n object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n do_v â—…den_v a_o man_n heart_n answ._n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v free_a a_o man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o seize_v on_o he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v sayâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v distinct_o show_v how_o god_n how_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n god_n do_v it_o in_o justice_n satan_n in_o malice_n other_o man_n in_o wilfulness_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o because_o man_n witting_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v that_o â—…ment_n he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o hang_v himself_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a clear_o manifest_v observe_v the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o motion_n come_v from_o harden_v god_n as_o our_o very_a be_v do_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n come_v from_o man_n therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o harden_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o do_v who_o can_v who_o shall_v blame_v he_o matth._n 20._o 15._o man_n himself_o do_v the_o very_a deed_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o soften_a spirit_n for_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_v a_o resist_a spirit_n act._n 7._o 51._o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a spirit_n which_o keep_v man_n spirit_n in_o compass_n but_o god_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n offer_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n mercy_n judgement_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o occasion_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o soften_v it_o be_v by_o man_n pervert_v they_o that_o they_o harden_v man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n 5._o in_o that_o god_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o harden_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n satan_n be_v his_o executioner_n man_n himself_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o §._o 83._o of_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n harden_v one_o heart_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n joh._n will_n 13._o 27._o and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o sift_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n luâ—…_n 22._o 31._o yet_o he_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 17._o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o can_v less_o force_n man_n will_n then_o satan_n what_o they_o do_v be_v either_o will_n by_o counsel_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 7._o 11._o or_o by_o expostulation_n as_o jezabel_n harden_v ahab_n heart_n 1_o king_n 21._o 7._o or_o by_o persuasion_n as_o the_o prince_n harden_v zedekiahs_n heart_n jer._n 38._o 4_o 5_o 25._o or_o by_o example_n as_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n harden_v one_o another_o or_o be_v all_o harden_v by_o zedekiahs_n example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n himself_o yield_v not_o all_o that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v will_v not_o harden_v he_o therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o any_o other_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v due_o humble_v and_o from_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v yet_o too_o prone_a be_v man_n so_o to_o do_v some_o impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o god_n as_o adam_n some_o to_o satan_n as_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o other_o to_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o will_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v move_v to_o ease_v we_o matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ii_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n hardness_n if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o this_o will_v accompany_v it_o both_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o â—…nconverted_a gentile_n that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o natural_a hardness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d blindness_n do_v also_o signify_v hardness_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o 2._o unbelief_n this_o make_v man_n disrespect_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soften_v or_o break_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 25._o psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n admonish_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12_o 13._o see_v §_o 120._o 3._o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o man_n cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o wax_v bold_a hypocrisy_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n that_o they_o lurk_v privy_o prov._n 1._o 18._o and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v we_o job_n 24._o 15._o 4._o pride_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o scorn_n disdain_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n pride_n as_o make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v mollify_v
when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n speedy_o return_v from_o it_o and_o repent_v sin_n so_o do_v peter_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o discern_v his_o lord_n beck_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o present_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22._o 60._o 61_o 62._o the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v it_o will_v freâ—…_n like_o a_o canker_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o repentance_n 4._o after_o thou_o have_v repent_v be_v more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o relapse_n into_o a_o relapse_n if_o after_o the_o hand_n be_v blister_v and_o heal_v a_o man_n use_v the_o hammer_n again_o it_o will_v wax_v the_o hard_a 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_v mean_n sanctify_v for_o soften_a the_o heart_n among_o oâ—…_n mean_n mean_v hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o keep_v or_o drive_v off_o hardness_n of_o heaâ—…_n see_v 77._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o work_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d josiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 19_o neither_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o nor_o mock_v at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n do_v act._n 2._o 13._o nor_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o other_o jew_n do_v act._n 13._o 45._o to_o pubâ—…_n mean_v add_v private_a yea_o and_o secret_a too_o god_n 6._o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 24._o this_o will_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n even_o in_o secret_a gen._n 39_o 9_o 7._o apply_v judgement_n on_o other_o to_o thyself_o and_o by_o judgement_n on_o thyself_o be_v â—…ved_v judgement_n to_o examine_v thyself_o and_o to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n before_o god_n josephs_n brethrea_a 〈◊〉_d this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 42._o 21._o aright_o 8._o learn_v to_o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o account_v every_o day_n 〈◊〉_d last_o and_o make_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n thou_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v thou_o think_v more_o frequent_o of_o that_o account_n thou_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n 9_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n examine_v thyself_o and_o consider_v what_o sin_n have_v passâ—…_n daily_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v repentance_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n pray_v 10._o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v soft_a pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v otheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o thou_o §._o 89._o of_o forbear_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o other_o verse_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o former_a point_n of_o harden_v one_o heart_n be_v exemplify_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o god_n brougâ—…_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n tutor_v forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dernesse_n this_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v add_v to_o a_o proâ—…tion_n thus_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o such_o and_o such_o do_v intend_v that_o we_o shoâ—…_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v in_o former_a time_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o indignation_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ancient_a israeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 8_o 9_o so_o also_o god_n just_a indignation_n against_o they_o v_o 10_o 11._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o former_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o observe_v such_o â—…dences_n as_o be_v record_v of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n see_v §_o 95_o 158._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n on_o câ—…_n 13._o 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 90._o of_o register_n predecessor_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n people_n be_v here_o forewarn_v be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d be_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n a_o provocation_n b_o temptation_n the_o late_a show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o they_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n be_v they_o tempt_v he_o of_o tempt_a god_n see_v §_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n be_v a_o c_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o simple_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d bitter_a jam._n 3._o 11_o 14._o thence_o a_o e_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v bitter_a rev._n 8._o 11._o &_o 10._o 9_o 10._o the_o f_o preposition_n add_v a_o aggravaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o g_o verb_n compound_v therewith_o signify_v to_o provoke_v to_o bitter_a anger_n greaâ—…_n â—…fferre_fw-la to_o provoke_v much_o to_o embitter_v it_o be_v use_v v._n 16._o thence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provocationâ—…rived_v â—…rived_z it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_o v_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v strife_n or_o contentiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o contradiction_n it_o be_v translate_v strife_n numb_a 27._o 14._o and_o jurgavit_fw-la chide_v exod._n 17._o â—…_n câ—…citare_fw-la for_o chide_v be_v a_o strive_v or_o contend_v by_o word_n or_o a_o contradict_v the_o israeliâ—…_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 7._o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n who_o seruâ—…_n moses_n be_v these_o two_o word_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o abstract_n to_o aggâ—…vate_a the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n many_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o 95._o psalm_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d meriâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d massah_n as_o name_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o israclite_n provoke_v god_n for_o upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o israclite_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 17._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v appellative_o and_o fit_o translate_v provocation_n and_o temptation_n in_o these_o two_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o particular_a name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n or_o as_o two_o expression_n of_o their_o sin_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_v he_o to_o great_a wrath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o succeed_a generation_n that_o notorious_a sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v keep_v on_o record_n observe_v these_o very_a title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o record_n whereby_o the_o sin_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o many_o name_n give_v to_o place_n occasion_v by_o a_o sin_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o esâ—…k_v strife_n gen._n 26._o 20._o sitnah_n hatred_n gen._n 26_o 21._o kibrothhattaavah_n grave_n of_o lust_n numb_a 11._o 34._o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 15._o yea_o the_o register_n of_o all_o those_o notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n when_o sin_n be_v behold_v in_o other_o special_o as_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n and_o pull_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n horrible_a and_o detestable_a and_o so_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o they_o who_o so_o behold_v it_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a and_o thorough_a notice_n of_o the_o age_n sin_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o especial_o if_o god_n have_v execute_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n thereupon_o as_o here_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n temptation_n the_o cause_n thereof_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o rest_n v_o 11._o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o approbation_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n record_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 3._o but_o for_o great_a detestation_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o more_o abhor_v it_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o
we_o a_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o rush_v into_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o sin_n be_v better_o be_v clean_o blot_v out_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whereinto_o other_o before_o we_o have_v fall_v whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o we_o therefore_o for_o suppress_v of_o sin_n the_o infamy_n that_o have_v follow_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v thereinto_o and_o god_n judgement_n thereupon_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v oft_o call_v to_o mind_n §._o 91._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n day_n to_o this_o late_a word_n temptation_n the_o time_n of_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o annex_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n this_o also_o include_v their_o provocation_n for_o when_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v he_o they_o provoke_v he_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n be_v not_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v translate_v die_fw-la to_o day_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v a_o adverb_n this_o a_o substantive_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a root_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v proper_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_v thereof_o mat._n 20._o 2_o 6_o 12._o luk._n 24._o 29._o lysias_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v light_a as_o well_o as_o day_n of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v common_o account_v twelve_o hour_n john_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o so_o comprise_v the_o night_n under_o it_o where_o luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n fast_v mention_v forty_o day_n luke_o 4._o 2._o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n say_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n mat._n 14._o 2._o luke_n therefore_o comprise_v the_o night_n under_o noctispacium_fw-la the_o word_n day_n the_o grecian_n to_o express_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n more_o distinct_o use_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o night_n and_o day_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o this_o word_n day_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o indefinite_o put_v for_o time_n as_o where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v time_n will_v manifest_v it_o and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n two_o cor._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n offer_v mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o set_v determinate_a time_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8._o 9_o the_o former_a word_n to_o day_n be_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o indefinite_a word_n day_n when_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o set_a day_n and_o thus_o translate_v die_v this_o day_n act._n 20._o 26._o here_o the_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o that_o time_n they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o forty_o year_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n thus_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v render_v this_o phrase_n this_o translation_n confirm_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o provocation_n to_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o continuance_n so_o long_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n §_o 100_o §._o 92._o of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o place_n of_o extraordinary_a provision_n the_o place_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o large_a vast_a place_n betwixt_o the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d describe_v jordan_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o come_v into_o it_o exod._n 15._o 22._o and_o through_o jordan_n they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o josh._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a barren_a place_n it_o have_v no_o spring_n nor_o river_n of_o water_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o wood_n nor_o orchard_n for_o shelter_n or_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d other_o seed_n or_o to_o set_v tree_n or_o other_o plant_n therein_o it_o afford_v no_o manner_n of_o â—…dinary_a commodity_n for_o man_n use_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o city_n town_n or_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o for_o their_o habitation_n god_n purposely_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v they_o exod._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d school_n deut._n 8._o 2_o 16._o for_o he_o make_v that_o his_o school_n where_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v more_o and_o great_a wonder_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v from_o their_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n abide_v therein_o be_v a_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n very_o frequent_a mentioâ—…_n make_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n both_o by_o â—…ceeding_a prophet_n and_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_v the_o wilderness_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o the_o distinct_a history_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d heed_n of_o 2._o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o tempt_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o cause_n be_o i_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o strait_n be_o i_o not_o bring_v to_o such_o and_o 〈◊〉_d want_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o provoke_v god_n who_o â—…pted_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a wanâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d strait_n 3._o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o they_o according_a 〈◊〉_d their_o need_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o guide_v theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o travel_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n go_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v they_o light_n exod._n 13._o 21._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d so_o close_o as_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o escape_v god_n open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o water_n but_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bitter_a god_n make_v those_o water_n sweet_a exod._n 15._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v no_o breâ—…d_n eat_v god_n give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n so_o also_o he_o give_v they_o quail_n when_o they_o have_v no_o flesh_n exod._n 16._o 13_o 15._o where_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v no_o water_n at_o all_o god_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o when_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_v set_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v those_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n exod._n 17._o 13._o the_o lord_n so_o order_v matter_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o their_o clothes_n for_o forty_o year_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n neither_o do_v their_o foot_n swell_v deut._n 8._o 4._o &_o 29._o 5._o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o lack_v nothing_o deut._n 27._o neh._n 9_o 21._o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o other_o like_a seasonable_a fruit_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o they_o they_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o place_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n power_n goodness_n and_o other_o incredulous_a divine_a excellency_n will_v work_v upon_o incredulous_a person_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v wrought_v nothing_o upon_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o live_v we_o show_v before_o §_o 84._o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o work_v upon_o a_o hard_a heart_n see_v §_o 128._o 57_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v long_o live_v in_o christ_n school_n where_o we_o have_v have_v his_o word_n and_o sin_n all_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o also_o have_v long_o
live_v not_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o in_o a_o fertile_a place_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o canaan_n do_v where_o we_o need_v no_o manna_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o store_n of_o corn_n where_o we_o need_v not_o that_o rock_n shall_v be_v smite_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n because_o spring_n of_o sweet_a water_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o like_a blessing_n so_o abound_v as_o we_o need_v not_o such_o extraordinary_a provision_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o wilderness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a provision_n for_o they_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o do_v england_n and_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o therein_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n o_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o then_o former_o we_o have_v do_v §._o 93._o of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a §_o a_o place_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n and_o goodness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v as_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v oft_o bring_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v distrust_n their_o sin_n in_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o their_o tempt_a god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o provoke_v he_o so_o as_o strait_n and_o distress_n be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n of_o tempt_a god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n or_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n because_o we_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o other_o straight_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o oceasion_n from_o christ_n being_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o solicit_v he_o to_o use_v a_o indirect_a course_n for_o provide_v sustenance_n to_o himself_o but_o christ_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o manifest_v his_o courage_n to_o faint_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v most_o courage_n argue_v little_a or_o no_o courage_n god_n power_n and_o providence_n be_v not_o straighten_a by_o man_n strait_n he_o can_v work_v as_o it_o provide_v please_v he_o without_o mean_n as_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n or_o with_o mean_n and_o those_o ordinary_a which_o be_v comprise_v under_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6._o 11._o or_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o kind_n exod._n 16._o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n as_o the_o little_a meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v nourish_v elijah_n a_o widow_n and_o her_o family_n a_o long_a time_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o quality_n as_o course_n pulse_n nourish_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dainty_a meat_n that_o a_o king_n can_v afford_v dan._n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v as_o a_o raven_n be_v elijah_n cater_n to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o meat_n morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o yea_o god_n can_v preserve_v by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o jonah_n be_v preserve_v from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o whale_n jonah_n 1._o 17._o we_o ought_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o trial_n and_o beforehand_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n providence_n presence_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o say_v though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal._n 23._o 4._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v their_o incredulity_n who_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o sin_n needful_a prosperity_n through_o distrust_n fullness_n tempt_v god_n how_o many_o covetous_a rich_a man_n upon_o fear_n of_o future_a want_n treasure_v up_o all_o that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n get_v how_o many_o timorous_a person_n live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v upon_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n yield_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n if_o be_v in_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o wilderness_n excuse_v not_o a_o man_n from_o tempt_a god_n can_v such_o as_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o plentiful_a 〈◊〉_d secure_a canaan_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v §_o 94._o of_o the_o adverb_n â—…_n when_o or_o where_o verse_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n fourâ—…y_a yâ—…_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v more_o particular_o exemplify_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v the_o ubi_fw-la first_o particle_n be_v a_o adverb_n and_o set_v alone_o as_o here_o it_o be_v be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o translate_v where_o as_o mat._n 18._o 20._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 17._o act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 15_o rev._n 17._o 15._o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o time_n it_o signify_v time_n and_o be_v translate_v doâ—…cc_fw-la till_o mat._n 1._o 25._o mar._n 13._o 30._o quo_fw-la until_o mat._n 17._o 9_o whilâ—…_n mat._n 14._o 22._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o preposition_n join_v with_o this_o adverb_n v_o 13._o and_o translate_v quoad_fw-la while_n i_o find_v not_o this_o adverb_n set_v alone_o as_o here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n put_v for_o the_o time_n but_o every_o where_o for_o the_o place_n by_o most_o expositor_n it_o be_v here_o so_o take_v the_o ubi_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v psa._n 95._o 9_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o translate_v where_o in_o our_o former_a english_a and_o so_o do_v most_o expositor_n there_o translate_v it_o and_o iâ—…_n other_o place_n also_o as_o gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 28._o 13._o whether_o this_o adverb_n be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n when_o or_o for_o the_o place_n where_o â—…tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o declare_v that_o particular_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n even_o that_o which_o the_o israelite_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o so_o as_o this_o adverb_n whether_o it_o be_v â—…ken_v for_o time_n or_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n §._o 95._o of_o avoid_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o forefather_n the_o person_n who_o ill_a example_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o thâ—…_n relative_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o by_o a_o lineal_a desâ—…_n from_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hereupon_o this_o correlative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n both_o abraham_n and_o also_o all_o other_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o live_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 1._o §_o 11._o but_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o israelite_n as_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o joh._n 6._o 31_o 49_o 58._o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—…_n these_o father_n therefore_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o egypâ—…_n bondage_n and_o bring_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n by_o great_a wonder_n into_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n where_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o nurture_v they_o as_o be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d §_z 92._o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o out_o under_o this_o title_n father_n because_o people_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d father_n much_o opinionate_a with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o father_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n espâ—…ally_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n prone_a to_o imitate_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d course_n therefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 95_o psâ—…_n and_o in_o this_o place_n express_v their_o father_n and_o set_v they_o out_o to_o be_v notorious_a â—…bels_n and_o as_o rebel_n severe_o punish_v by_o god_n can_v we_o now_o think_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o ancestor_n who_o be_v call_v father_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n itself_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o posterity_n who_o come_v after_o they_o to_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n it_o be_v exptes_o say_v that_o god_n give_v law_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 76._o
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
patience_n this_o do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n among_o forbear_v other_o excellency_n he_o set_v down_o this_o long-suffering_a exod._n 34._o 6._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v sâ—…vation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a we_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o divine_a property_n as_o who_o have_v not_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d those_o end_n and_o 1._o to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o and_o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n 2._o to_o endeavour_v after_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bear_v we_o to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 3._o to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o those_o course_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o have_v time_n so_o to_o do_v forbearance_n in_o these_o respect_n let_v we_o ofâ—…_n cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o our_o former_a course_n we_o mâ—…y_v many_o of_o we_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o long_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o have_v now_o be_v in_o a_o most_o â—…full_a plight_n if_o god_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o such_o a_o tiâ—…_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o i_o then_o eager_o pursue_v i_o can_v have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n bâ—…_n now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o have_v better_a hope_n that_o my_o desperate_a course_n be_v make_v knoâ—…_n to_o i_o i_o loathe_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o assuraâ—…_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o dare_v cast_v my_o soul_n on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o when_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o magnify_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v further_o in_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o set_v god_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o endeavour_n as_o in_o other_o grace_n so_o in_o this_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n colosâ—…_n 3_o 1â—…_n eph._n 4._o 32._o we_o may_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o every_o offence_n but_o rather_o try_v if_o 〈◊〉_d forbear_v the_o wrong_a doer_n may_v be_v better_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcâ—…_n evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12._o 21._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o dâ—…_n always_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v here_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o aggrauâ—…_n in_o the_o next_o this_o first_o particle_n 2._o wherefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o here_o fit_o add_v by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n to_o set_v out_o more_o distinct_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n grief_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 7._o §_o 73._o it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o long_o continue_v in_o sin_n grieve_v goâ—…_n spirit_n because_o they_o tempt_v god_n forty_o year_n therefore_o god_n be_v grieve_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o time_n of_o israel_n continue_v forty_o year_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n oft_o press_v as_o numb_a 32._o 13._o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42_o &_o 13._o 18._o this_o their_o long_a continue_v in_o sin_n be_v also_o upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o exod._n 16._o 28._o nâ—…h_o 9_o 30._o psal._n 78._o 40._o luk._n 13._o 34._o for_o 1._o sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o 109._o more_o dare_a and_o outface_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o provoke_v jerem._n 44._o 17._o 2._o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o addition_n of_o more_o fuel_n which_o make_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n great_a thus_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o his_o wrath_n more_o incense_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o man_n lie_v in_o one_o sin_n or_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n or_o by_o other_o man_n child_n or_o other_o successor_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v to_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o continue_v in_o sin_n cause_v grief_n and_o wrath_n so_o there_o be_v jâ—…y_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 10._o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n lest_o they_o cause_v more_o grief_n and_o wrath_n §._o 103._o of_o god_n grieve_v at_o sinner_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v be_v emphatical_a some_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o ripa_fw-la bank_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o bunch_n in_o a_o man_n body_n thence_o come_v a_o simple_a far_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n grievous_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v grieve_v or_o offend_v do_v as_o it_o be_v swell_v and_o rise_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o exceed_o offend_v there_o be_v dolour_n another_o greek_a noun_n like_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v differ_v only_o in_o one_o small_a letter_n and_o signify_v a_o weight_n or_o grief_n and_o a_o fero_fw-la verb_n thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o burden_n or_o to_o be_v offend_v both_o notation_n or_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o he_o take_v at_o their_o manifold_a kind_n of_o tempt_v he_o and_o at_o their_o long_a continue_v so_o to_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v do_v add_v aggravation_n to_o the_o offence_n which_o god_n take_v at_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o and_o vers_n 17._o yet_o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o offence_n which_o rebekah_n conceive_v at_o esau_n hatred_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n gen._n 27._o 46._o and_o penitent_n 〈◊〉_d loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n ezek_n 36._o 31._o and_o a_o land_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o their_o monstrous_a abomination_n levit._n 18._o 25._o the_o uâ—…smetipsos_fw-la same_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o translate_v grieve_v be_v also_o use_v ezek._n 36._o 31._o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o translate_v loath_a these_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v that_o it_o carry_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o god_n displeasure_n grieve_v herein_o such_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o parent_n and_o other_o governor_n who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v they_o stubborn_o run_v on_o in_o destructive_a course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_a that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o under_o the_o law_n a_o parent_n that_o have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n that_o regard_v no_o admonition_n but_o despise_v private_a correction_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n deut._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o very_a great_a displeasure_n and_o much_o aggravate_v the_o child_n stubborn_a disposition_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o 〈◊〉_d will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o
christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o show_v that_o he_o mean_v err_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o will_n or_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o put_v these_o one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v liere_n especial_o mean_v and_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o former_a clause_n show_v that_o the_o err_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o two_o pet._n 2._o 15._o or_o err_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v ignorance_n the_o second_o wilfulness_n the_o three_o rebellion_n §._o 107._o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n the_o err_a in_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o perverseness_n of_o will_n as_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o part_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stubborn_o oppose_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o force_v he_o to_o complain_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n complain_v see_v §_o 105._o of_o sinner_n wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o aâ—…_n god_n himself_o isa._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v ezek_n 3._o 7._o this_o wilfulness_n make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o thâ—…_n good_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o beat_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n and_o proud_a heâ—…_n such_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o much_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o perversâ—…_n think_v how_o little_o thou_o gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n against_o who_o tâ—…_n stand_v out_o he_o with_o the_o froward_a will_v show_v himself_o froward_a psal._n 18._o 26._o obserâ—…_n how_o parent_n deal_v with_o stubborn_a child_n they_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thâ—…_n wilfulness_n be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o earthen_a pot_n to_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o iron_n pot_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o â—…cies_n tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o melt_v at_o his_o word_n pray_o that_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o â—…gence_n because_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o root_v out_o as_o the_o phrase_n next_o to_o be_v spâ—…_n of_o sheweth_z §._o 108._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wilfulness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v they_o be_v so_o give_v to_o err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d claim_v it_o witness_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9_o 34._o witness_v as_o these_o â—…lites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o other_o after_o they_o god_n set_v watchman_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v jeâ—…_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d witness_n especial_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v though_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 12._o 37._o aâ—…_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o 45._o wilfulness_n take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o exceed_o harden_v man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o mollify_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o wilful_a and_o â—…born_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a root_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o root_n of_o biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spring_n up_o and_o trouble_v we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o §._o 109._o of_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o continue_v therein_o this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o add_v by_o the_o greek_a intend_v a_o long_a continuaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v stephen_n aggravate_v both_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o successor_n say_v you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o the_o lie_a disposition_n of_o the_o cretian_a be_v thus_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d crâ—…tians_n be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o this_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n be_v frequent_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o expostulary_a phrase_n how_o long_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11_o 22_o 27._o 1_o king_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 14._o see_v §_o 102._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o increase_a nature_n though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mustardseed_n yet_o by_o long_o grow_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o the_o great_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v bow_v nor_o root_v up_o a_o strong_a incitation_n this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v long_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o repent_v repent_v and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o father_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v by_o repentance_n mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n implunge_v into_o utter_a destruction_n well_o observe_v god_n pithy_a expostulation_n with_o israel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_n way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n aâ—…ered_v twice_o together_o this_o doom_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o a_o man_n by_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o §._o 110._o of_o god_n way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n complaint_n which_o be_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n see_v §_o 106._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o set_v down_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n this_o their_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o some_o turn_v this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a into_o a_o causal_n for._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o their_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n be_v that_o course_n wherein_o one_o walk_v the_o hebrew_n calcavit_fw-la verb_n whence_o this_o word_n way_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o as_o thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n mic._n 6._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o minâ—…_n anger_n isa._n 63._o 3._o the_o vado_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v way_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v according_a to_o both_o these_o derivation_n a_o way_n be_v that_o whereon_o one_o tread_v or_o wherein_o he_o go_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 54._o 1._o active_o set_v out_o that_o way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o walk_v 2._o relative_o intend_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o god_n secret_a way_n this_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n hereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n way_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o my_o way_n be_v high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o 2._o his_o manifest_a way_n under_o this_o in_o special_a be_v contain_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o way_n declare_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a property_n unto_o we_o as_o power_n wisdom_n
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v â—…each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theâ—…_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboâ—…_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mâ—…_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maâ—…y_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o â—…ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandâ—…_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandâ—…_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o â—…_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselâ—…_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walâ—…_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoâ—…_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n â—…_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteâ—…tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thâ—…_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suâ—…_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coâ—…_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—…ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
13_o etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n may_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o siâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a divine_a testimony_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v â—…ferred_v to_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o the_o 7_o verse_n thus_o wherefore_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n see_v §_o â—…_n or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o v_o 7._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d perspicuity_n sake_n the_o other_o particle_n of_o comparison_n so_o be_v here_o prefix_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d never_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o end_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v this_o admonition_n by_o this_o mild_a sweet_a insinuate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o bitter_a pill_n of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v he_o sweeten_v it_o with_o this_o title_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o his_o entiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o evidence_v gal._n 4._o 11_o â—…_n heb._n 6._o 9_o of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v §_o 3_o 4._o there_o it_o be_v show_v that_o exhortation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sweeten_v so_o be_v admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o command_n 2_o thes._n â—…_n prohibition_n jam._n 2._o 1._o reprehension_n jam._n 3._o 10._o and_o other_o like_a kinâ—…_n deal_v for_o these_o be_v as_o fulsome_a potion_n and_o bitter_a pill_n they_o have_v need_n of_o â—…ning_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a relish_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o command_n aâ—…nitions_n prohibition_n reprehension_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n do_v not_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o from_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o kind_n practise_v himself_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o successor_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o have_v power_n and_o occasion_n to_o command_v exhort_v dissuade_v forbid_v and_o reprove_v other_o §._o 122._o of_o circumspection_n in_o prevent_v apostasy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o his_o admonition_n proper_o signify_v to_o see_v it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o corporal_a and_o also_o to_o spiritual_a sight_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o see_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n blind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v if_o they_o be_v walk_v abroad_o without_o a_o guide_n be_v ready_a to_o rush_v upon_o every_o wall_n to_o knock_v themselves_o by_o every_o post_n to_o stumble_v at_o every_o block_n to_o fall_v into_o every_o ditch_n that_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o way_n where_o they_o pass_v and_o to_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o many_o other_o danger_n now_o because_o see_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n prudent_a care_n in_o avoid_v danger_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n see_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n heb._n 12._o 25._o it_o be_v also_o thus_o translate_v look_v to_o 2_o joh._n 8._o beware_v mar._n 12._o 38._o take_v heed_n luke_n 21._o 8._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text._n it_o be_v here_o premise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o sheweth_z that_o great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v for_o prevent_a apostasy_n yea_o and_o other_o sin_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o caveat_n in_o this_o very_a word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o other_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o deut._n 4._o 9_o 15._o &_o 29._o 18._o prov._n 4._o 23_o 26._o matth._n 16._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 12._o 15._o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o much_o circumspection_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o sin_n whereby_o needful_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o of_o satan_n who_o continual_o tempt_v man_n thereto_o 3._o of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o decay_v 4._o of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o leave_v we_o to_o sin_n satan_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o sin_n it_o be_v exceed_o deceitful_a therefore_o this_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o deceitful_a it_o this_o epithet_n deceitfulness_n v_o 13._o sin_n never_o present_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n but_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o virtue_n or_o other_o as_o superstition_n the_o dress_n of_o religion_n licentiousness_n of_o christian_a liberty_n covetousness_n of_o thriftiness_n prodigality_n of_o liberality_n and_o it_o ever_o make_v some_o pretence_n of_o delight_n profit_n advancement_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n that_o give_v content_a to_o man_n as_o gen._n 3._o 6._o &_o 34._o 23._o mark_v 12._o 7._o prov._n 7._o 18._o herein_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_a to_o iâ—…_n sire_n for_o satan_n can_v translate_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o sin_n be_v also_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n as_o lust_n do_v into_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o once_o it_o have_v possess_v a_o man_n that_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n prosecute_n his_o lust_n not_o only_o by_o commit_v adultery_n with_o uriahs_n wife_n but_o also_o by_o make_v he_o druâ—…k_v and_o work_v his_o destruction_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 13_o 14._o yea_o it_o so_o bewitch_v samson_n as_o though_o he_o kâ—…ew_v that_o delilah_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o philistines_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v she_o judg._n 16._o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o many_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o both_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v it_o over_o see_v more_o of_o sin_n deceitfulness_n §_o 148._o 2._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n unplacable_a sedulous_a restless_a and_o very_o tempter_n terrible_a all_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n in_o these_o word_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 1._o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o therein_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o we_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o sorense_n adversary_n who_o will_v do_v we_o all_o the_o spite_n he_o can_v as_o a_o adversary_n in_o law_n 3._o he_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n strong_a ravenous_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a 4._o he_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o affright_v we_o and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o he_o 5._o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v sedulous_a yea_o and_o restless_a matth._n 12._o 43._o 6._o he_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v this_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o aim_v at_o our_o death_n even_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o there_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a against_o such_o a_o enemy_n 3._o for_o our_o self_n we_o be_v exceed_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n soon_o take_v with_o the_o hook_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a 〈◊〉_d forward_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n as_o dry_a tinder_n soon_o take_v the_o least_o spark_n 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o as_o gunpowder_n take_v the_o least_o spark_n be_v soon_o all_o on_o a_o flame_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v soon_o take_v with_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o soon_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a proneness_n of_o ourselves_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o in_o a_o stone_n weight_n of_o lead_n or_o any_o other_o earthy_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v â—…ward_o if_o continual_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o or_o as_o water_n to_o 〈◊〉_d cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o continual_o keep_v under_o it_o 4._o for_o god_n he_o be_v oft_o provoke_v by_o man_n security_n and_o carelessness_n to_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d over_o to_o the_o temptation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a which_o if_o he_o do_v how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d take_v instance_n in_o this_o case_n of_o
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n â—…o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—…_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o 〈◊〉_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheâ—…_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n â—…nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o â—…liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
depart_v here_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n god_n 2._o his_o property_n live_v §._o 141._o of_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 3._o 12._o i._o admonition_n be_v needful_a for_o christian_n this_o phrase_n take_v heed_n be_v a_o admonition_n see_v §_o 122._o ii_o admonition_n must_v be_v season_v with_o mild_a insinuation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n see_v §_o 121._o iii_o every_o one_o must_v be_v circumspect_a over_o himself_o this_o relative_a you_o have_v refereâ—…_n to_o one_o self_n see_v §_o 123._o iv._o our_o circumspection_n must_v extend_v to_o other_o this_o word_n any_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 124._o v._o our_o circumspection_n must_v be_v perpetual_a this_o phrase_n at_o any_o time_n inteâ—…_n perpetuity_n see_v §_o 125._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v sin_n this_o particle_n lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o preâ—…tion_n see_v §_o 125._o vii_o the_o heart_n must_v especial_o be_v look_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o mention_n be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v §_o 126._o viii_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n the_o epithet_n evil_a here_o annex_v to_o the_o heart_n demonstrate_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 127._o ix_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n this_o phrase_n a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 128._o x._o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n so_o it_o be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xi_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v fall_v away_o this_o admonition_n to_o such_o imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 131._o xii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 138._o xiii_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 128._o §._o 142._o of_o add_v direction_n to_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n verse_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n here_o begin_v the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o prevent_a apostasy_n see_v §_o 121._o in_o it_o be_v prescribe_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o useful_a v._n 13._o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n add_v thereto_o v_o 14._o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v be_v a_o continual_a mutual_a exhortation_n of_o one_o another_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n to_o a_o odious_a vice_n imply_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n here_o prescribe_v the_o vice_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o forewarn_v may_v be_v avoid_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n frequent_o use_v in_o solomon_n proverb_n so_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o but_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o like_a direction_n of_o this_o apostle_n thus_o set_v down_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o heb._n 10_o 25._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o add_v direction_n for_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o we_o dissuade_v man_n from_o christ_n the_o best_a of_o teacher_n teach_v much_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o so_o john_n 6._o 27._o matth._n 10._o 28._o see_v cha._n 6._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o by_o this_o mean_n prohibition_n admonition_n reprehension_n and_o other_o like_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o effectual_a so_o also_o be_v exhortation_n and_o incitation_n to_o duty_n many_o that_o see_v a_o equity_n of_o forbear_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v fall_v of_o put_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o execution_n for_o want_v of_o direction_n to_o do_v the_o same_o commendable_a therefore_o be_v that_o course_n which_o many_o prudent_a preacher_n do_v use_v to_o add_v to_o other_o use_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rule_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_v that_o which_o their_o doctrine_n disprove_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o doctrine_n require_v §._o 143._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o exhortation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v exhort_v be_v a_o compound_n vocare_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o day_n thereupon_o this_o compound_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o act._n 28._o 20._o we_o use_v to_o call_v for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o intend_v some_o good_a either_o by_o direction_n admonition_n exhortation_n or_o consolation_n 144._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o beseech_v rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o to_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o here_o to_o exhort_v to_o exhort_v one_o to_o a_o duty_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o need_v exhortation_n and_o incitation_n witness_v the_o disciple_n both_o at_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o also_o at_o his_o passion_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o and_o their_o compassion_n at_o the_o other_o may_v have_v so_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n as_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o wake_v but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v it_o at_o both_o time_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o they_o to_o pray_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n yet_o at_o both_o time_n they_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n luke_n 9_o 28_o â—…_n &_o 22._o 45._o these_o be_v man_n regenerate_v endue_v with_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o christ_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o heaviness_n and_o drousiness_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o now_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o best_a the_o best_a therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v exhort_v yea_o further_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v they_o on_o the_o more_o as_o in_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n they_o who_o be_v forward_o to_o put_v out_o their_o best_a ability_n for_o the_o prize_n by_o acclamation_n and_o shouting_n be_v the_o more_o put_v on_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n by_o exhortation_n exhortation_n therefore_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o and_o useful_a to_o all_o §._o 144._o of_o private_a incite_n one_o another_o this_o phrase_n one_o another_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o â—…perly_o signify_v yourselves_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v you_o justify_v yourselves_o luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o yield_v yourselves_o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o examine_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o multitude_n who_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 1â—…_n one_o house_n v_o 6._o yet_o many_o member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o house_n in_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o member_n he_o say_v exhort_v one_o another_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n and_o one_o house_n he_o express_v his_o mind_n under_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v â—…selves_fw-mi by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v one_o anothâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v yourselves_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v one_o to_o another_o and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o unite_z in_o a_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o two_o point_n may_v here_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o exhortation_n and_o incitation_n to_o other_o we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o such_o common_a duty_n as_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o ourselves_o of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 16._o 19_o §_o 120_o 121._o this_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o another_o be_v especial_o mean_v of_o private_a 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o seek_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a particulaâ—…_n as_o to_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5._o 16._o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o joh._n 13._o 34._o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15._o 14._o to_o comfort_v â—…ther_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 18._o to_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o to_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 32._o to_o have_v compassion_n one_o
or_o private_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o still_o use_v the_o heart_n will_v â—…all_v to_o its_o native_a hardness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clay_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o hard_a will_v upon_o withhold_v mean_n of_o soften_a after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o soften_v fall_v to_o their_o native_a 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o as_o water_n though_o it_o be_v make_v scald_a hot_a if_o fire_n be_v taâ—…_n from_o it_o will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o heavy_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d some_o mean_n or_o other_o draw_v upward_o will_v of_o themselves_o fall_v down_o again_o if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n and_o inclinatioâ—…_n it_o to_o hardness_n the_o indefinite_a expression_n lâ—…st_v 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o 〈◊〉_d best_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o decay_n and_o to_o this_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o respâ—…_n they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o practise_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n mutuâ—…_n one_o to_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 123._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o great_a damage_n thereof_o see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n §._o 148._o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o proneness_n to_o wax_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sinnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifold_a deceit_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a deceit_n hereafter_o specify_v give_v evident_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o sin_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d retain_v their_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n it_o continual_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v ever_o soliciâ—…_n man_n to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v he_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o enterprize_v 〈◊〉_d 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o deceitfulness_n or_o deceitful_a lust_n because_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o by_o reason_n hereof_o deceitfulness_n be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n mat._n 13._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inbred_a corruption_n make_v man_n so_o to_o dote_v on_o riches_n as_o they_o prefer_v they_o beâ—…_n true_a godliness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n though_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o inward_a corruption_n may_v just_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ll_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a quality_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d damn_n or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o be_v her_o imp_n and_o brat_n both_o innate_a corruption_n and_o also_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d sprout_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o deceitful_a the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d theâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n conceâ—…ts_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n colos._n 2._o 8._o and_o another_o apostle_n call_v the_o lascivious_a practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d carriage_n of_o some_o formal_a professor_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o deceive_n wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v even_o six_o time_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n other_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…y_v indefinite_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a the_o 17._o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v sin_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d notation_n from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n exasperate_v and_o provoke_v god_n see_v §_o 90_o 103._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a device_n all_o the_o device_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o fair_a bait_n whereby_o dangerous_a hook_n be_v cover_v over_o to_o entice_v silly_a fish_n to_o snap_v at_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o â—…isher_n there_o be_v a_o inâ—…care_v greek_a word_n thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o fisher_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d excite_v jam._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d beguile_v 〈◊〉_d allure_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14_o 18._o the_o primitive_a dolour_n root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v deâ—…it_n thence_o a_o capiuntur_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v meat_n or_o a_o bait_n whereby_o fish_n fowl_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v and_o the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o bait_n or_o to_o catch_v with_o a_o bait_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o entice_v allure_v and_o beguile_v this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o our_o foolish_a disposition_n and_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o snap_v at_o every_o bait_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 122._o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v beguile_v though_o most_o man_n love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o delight_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o flattrry_n mock_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o mock_n and_o cousenage_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v set_v some_o of_o they_o before_o you_o sin_n the_o deceit_n which_o sin_n use_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sin_n present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n then_o its_o own_o 2_o it_o pretend_v fair_a advantage_n 3._o it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o man_n heart_n 4._o it_o so_o bewitch_v those_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o of_o these_o four_o particular_n see_v §_o 122._o 5._o it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a man_n humour_n as_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n observe_v that_o ahab_n be_v set_v to_o go_v against_o ramoâ—…h-gilead_n answerable_o order_v their_o prophecy_n even_o so_o as_o best_o besit_v his_o humour_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o thus_o lust_n set_v upon_o the_o plegmatick_a humour_n pride_n on_o the_o sanguine_a anger_n on_o the_o choleric_a revenge_n on_o the_o melancholy_n passion_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n lasciviousness_n on_o youth_n stoutness_n on_o the_o strong_a man_n covetousness_n on_o the_o old_a man_n so_o the_o like_a on_o other_o 6._o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o tempt_v a_o man_n it_o will_v hardly_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n resist_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o continue_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o 7._o it_o work_v itself_o into_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n at_o first_o it_o say_v as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n gen._n 19_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o but_o that_o little_a one_o be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o at_o first_o it_o say_v taste_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o taste_n follow_v a_o like_n than_o a_o desire_n which_o move_v he_o to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o accustom_v himself_o thereunto_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o deed_n 8._o it_o suggest_v good_a effect_n and_o event_n to_o follow_v upon_o yield_v to_o it_o abuse_v that_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o god_n through_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o good_a to_o like_o purpose_n do_v it_o pervert_v this_o apostolical_a cordial_a where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o 9_o it_o much_o press_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n charge_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o with_o singularity_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o 10._o it_o insist_v much_o upon_o moderation_n and_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o unnecessary_a danger_n ecclis_n 7._o 16._o 11._o it_o much_o inculcate_v the_o power_n of_o
repentance_n that_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o repentance_n pâ—…sing_v nathan_n answer_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d that_o repentance_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o of_o peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o â—…ny_a other_o to_o conclude_v herein_o appear_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v scaâ—…ce_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n commit_v for_o which_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o have_v not_o some_o defence_n to_o â—…nize_v it_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n so_o impious_a profane_a 〈◊〉_d ous_a unmerciful_a intemperate_a riotous_a seditious_a ambitious_a and_o injurious_a peâ—…_n have_v their_o apology_n §._o 149._o of_o remedy_n against_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n many_o of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v for_o perseverance_n §_o 70._o may_v be_v apply_v agâ—…_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n but_o beside_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n parallel_n to_o the_o particular_a deceit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n pray_v as_o eph._n 1._o 17._o &_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1._o thorough_o try_v matter_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o by_o a_o due_a and_o thorough_a trial_n false_a show_v and_o pretence_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d cover_v 2._o prize_v the_o uncertain_a advantage_n which_o sin_n make_v show_v of_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d damage_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o yield_v to_o sin_n thus_o will_v the_o fair_a proâ—…_n sin_n be_v reject_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a ricâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n mat._n 18._o 26._o 3._o be_v always_o watchful_a so_o sin_n can_v seize_v upon_o thou_o unaware_o this_o rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o end_n prescribe_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 4._o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o sin_n at_o all_o lest_o it_o so_o bewitch_v thou_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v it_o off_o do_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n gen._n 39_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 5._o seek_v not_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o humour_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o thâ—…_n may_v we_o soon_o fall_v into_o great_a distemper_n solomon_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n prov._n 23._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v â—…sursetting_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 21._o 34._o 6._o after_o some_o repulse_n prepare_v for_o more_o assault_n satan_n three_o several_a time_n â—…pted_v christ_n and_o that_o three_o several_a way_n and_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o season_n luk._n 4._o 13._o 7._o avoid_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n â—…ing_v weed_n grow_v fast_o than_o sweet_a flower_n man_n use_v to_o clip_v a_o proverb_n â—…ing_v a_o little_a hurt_n not_o the_o full_a proverb_n be_v this_o sumatur_fw-la a_o little_a hurt_n not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v if_o the_o devil_n get_v in_o a_o claw_n he_o will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o his_o whole_a paâ—…_n for_o head_n body_z and_o all_z 8._o judge_v not_o matter_n by_o event_n good_a thing_n may_v have_v bad_a event_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n may_v have_v good_a event_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a that_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o but_o the_o almighty_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n a_o skilful_a 〈◊〉_d carry_v can_v so_o temper_v poison_n with_o other_o ingredient_n as_o to_o make_v a_o cordial_a thereof_o 〈◊〉_d it_o thereupon_o be_v safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o drink_v poison_n 9_o follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o multitude_n be_v so_o far_o from_o â—…fying_v or_o extenuate_v a_o sin_n as_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o as_o many_o faggot_n make_v 〈◊〉_d fire_n to_o be_v the_o great_a a_o prophet_n hereby_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n of_o israelsâ—…vity_n â—…vity_z that_o all_o israel_n transgress_v dan._n 9_o 11._o and_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v aggravate_v that_o both_o old_a and_o young_a even_o all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o gen._n 19_o 4._o 10._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o righteous_a that_o in_o they_o thou_o may_v manifest_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n and_o not_o be_v cool_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o undue_a moderation_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o a_o man_n may_v indeeâ—…_n righteous_a overmuch_o in_o matter_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o frothy_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o vain_a invention_n of_o other_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o righteous_a one_o can_v be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d much_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o yield_v to_o sin_n upon_o presume_v to_o repent_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n act_v 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a in_o provoke_v god_n to_o presume_v of_o that_o which_o he_o only_o can_v give_v 12._o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o answer_v all_o vain_a apology_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n david_n be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 119._o 98._o §._o 150._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 13._o 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o backslide_v herein_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o inference_n and_o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n be_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o substance_n lay_v down_o 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v that_o duty_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d exhort_v 2._o the_o person_n both_o agent_n and_o patient_a 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o 3._o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d daily_n 2._o by_o the_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n about_o the_o danger_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o caution_n lest._n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n hardness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v harden_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o this_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d deceitfulness_n observation_n i._o direction_n must_v be_v add_v to_o dissuasion_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o inference_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v a_o dissuasion_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v a_o direction_n see_v §_o 142._o ii_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v incite_v to_o duty_n why_o else_o shall_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a exhortation_n be_v so_o press_v as_o it_o be_v here_o see_v §_o 143._o iii_o christian_n must_v quicken_v themselves_o in_o quicken_a other_o iu_o christian_n must_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v meet_v for_o themselves_o these_o two_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o word_n one_o another_o see_v §_o 144._o v._o private_n mutual_a incitation_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o stability_n this_o word_n one_o another_o intend_v private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o one_o another_o see_v §_o 144._o vi_o mutual_a duty_n must_v continual_o be_v perform_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n daily_o see_v §_o 145._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o season_n of_o do_v good_a this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v a_o season_n see_v §_o 146._o viii_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a must_v be_v take_v this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n set_v out_o the_o opportunity_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v see_v §_o 146._o ix_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o omit_v this_o season_n this_o particle_n lest_o
169._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 17._o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o who_o grieve_v god_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o thing_n interrogative_o and_o that_o by_o question_n upon_o question_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereabout_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v god_n be_v grieve_v 2._o in_o special_a amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o year_n the_o consequence_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v 2._o the_o kind_a of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a death_n their_o carcase_n fall_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o wilderness_n doctrine_n i._o discuss_v of_o point_n by_o interrogation_n be_v emphatical_a the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o handle_v his_o matter_n so_o gives_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 166._o ii_o god_n may_v be_v grieve_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o iii_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a to_o continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n imply_v much_o patience_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 101._o iv._o sin_n grieve_v god_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o that_o sin_v see_v §_o 167._o v._o sore_a vengeance_n follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n the_o judgement_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 168._o vi_o god_n can_v sudden_o destroy_v man_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o carcase_n fall_v see_v §_o 168._o vii_o by_o sin_n man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o blessing_n promise_v all_o that_o fell_a in_o the_o wilderness_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_a canaan_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 170._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n destruction_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o special_a it_o be_v namely_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o the_o person_n that_o do_v further_o provoke_v god_n even_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o after_o the_o same_o emphatical_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—…mer_a verse_n dialogue-wise_a see_v §_o 166._o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n swear_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enterâ—…_n his_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n for_o so_o man_n that_o have_v long_o travel_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d trouble_v rest_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o rest_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o how_o can_v any_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o by_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n 〈◊〉_d be_v before-handled_n of_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o of_o the_o rest_n here_o mean_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o of_o god_n rest_n see_v §_o 117._o of_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n see_v §_o 116._o of_o israel_n forfeiture_n thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o the_o sin_n here_o let_v down_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n swear_v the_o foresaid_a vengeâ—…_n be_v unbelief_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o conjunction_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particle_n but_o those_o two_o be_v nisi_fw-la if_o not_o the_o sentence_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v to_o who_o swear_v he_o if_o not_o or_o except_v or_o unless_o to_o such_o and_o such_o our_o english_a but_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o these_o and_o these_o alone_a and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v this_o then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o wilderâ—…_n wilderness_n which_o there_o perish_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d belief_n there_o be_v other_o apparent_a sin_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o five_o kind_n as_o 1._o lust._n 2._o idolatry_n 3._o â—…tion_n 4._o tempt_v christ._n 5._o murmur_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o etc._n etc._n yet_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o sprout_v and_o that_o sour_a leven_a with_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o infect_a and_o taint_v see_v v_o 12._o §_o 128._o see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31_o §_o 185._o §._o 171._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a verb_n translate_o believe_v not_o be_v but_o one_o word_n yet_o a_o compâ—…_n word_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n add_v to_o it_o be_v privative_a and_o import_v a_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n join_v to_o this_o preposition_n set_v out_o a_o not_o yield_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v persuade_v this_o resusal_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o refuse_v most_o proper_o â—…eth_v unbelief_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_v it_o intend_v disobedience_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v yet_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n for_o disobey_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o obey_v rom._n 2._o 8._o a_o disobedient_a people_n rom._n 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o greek_a father_n do_v also_o use_v this_o word_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d time_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o other_o author_n do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d disobey_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n to_o alter_v our_o last_o english_a translation_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o they_o do_v namely_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v proper_o and_o without_o all_o question_n signify_v unbelief_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n down_o that_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v thus_o take_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o unbelief_n make_v the_o israelite_n so_o to_o provoke_v god_n as_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o forementioned_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o not_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n suasion_n add_v much_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o â—…sions_n use_v to_o be_v for_o a_o man_n good_a such_o be_v all_o god_n persuasion_n they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v they_o intend_v not_o their_o good_a now_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v what_o disgrace_n do_v they_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o and_o what_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o those_o who_o be_v style_v unbelieving_a jew_n and_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o &_o 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v you_o put_v from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 46._o do_v not_o these_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v he_o thus_o complain_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o isa._n 5._o 4._o and_o thus_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o christ_n thus_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o be_v not_o god_n herein_o despise_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o unbelief_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n thus_o turn_v kindness_n into_o fury_n read_v and_o observe_v the_o memorable_a judgement_n register_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v
appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v more_o chap._n 10._o 29._o §_o 108._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o caveat_n against_o backslide_v two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n 2._o a_o incitation_n to_o observe_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v in_o this_o word_n fear_v 2._o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o incitation_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o damage_n of_o backslide_v the_o ground_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v here_o observe_v 1._o their_o deficiency_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n their_o deficiency_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o thing_n promise_v rest._n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n his_o namely_o go_n 3._o by_o the_o fruition_n they_o may_v have_v have_v thereof_o enter_v into_o 2._o the_o damage_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o supposition_n lest._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n comeshort_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o incur_v that_o damage_n any_o of_o you_o 3._o the_o time_n at_o any_o time_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o avoid_v it_o in_o this_o word_n seem_v doctrine_n i._o we_o must_v be_v warn_v by_o other_o harm_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n inferreâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n on_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o see_v chap._n 3â—…_n §_o 89._o ii_o admonisher_n of_o other_o must_v admonish_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v the_o â—…ral_a number_n admonish_v other_o and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n he_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d self_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 3._o iii_o christian_n must_v be_v fearful_a of_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o fear_n see_v §_o 5._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 6._o v._o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v god_n rest_n this_o relative_a his_o have_v refereâ—…_n god_n see_v §_o 9_o vi_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o god_n people_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o this_o also_o be_v here_o takâ—…_n grant_v under_o this_o word_n a_o promise_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v a_o promise_n this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o groâ—…_n miss_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 8._o viii_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a this_o word_n of_o caution_n let_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 5._o ix_o our_o circumspection_n must_v be_v over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o impartial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o x._o apostate_n fail_v of_o the_o prize_n this_o metaphor_n come_v short_a intend_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o xi_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o be_v here_o forewarn_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d short_a see_v §_o 12._o xii_o appearance_n of_o backeslide_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 13._o §._o 15._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 2_o v._o on_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v it_o the_o apostle_n press_v his_o former_a admonition_n of_o fear_v the_o like_a judgeâ—…_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o that_o be_v afford_v to_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o have_v like_o privilege_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d inflict_v on_o they_o that_o pervert_v the_o privilege_n but_o we_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v therefore_o we_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n the_o particular_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stian_n that_o this_o common_a privilege_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mer_fw-fr admonition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o also_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v we_o therefore_o well_o to_o use_v that_o privilege_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n still_o afford_v to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o our_o fail_v therein_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o §_o 113._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d gospellized_a or_o evangellize_v the_o person_n be_v add_v thereto_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v evangellize_v this_o be_v a_o grecism_n use_v again_o v_o 6._o &_o mat._n 11._o 5._o our_o english_a have_v full_o and_o fit_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o grecisme_n thus_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o declare_v as_o to_o bring_v a_o message_n tiding_n or_o news_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v well_o in_o composition_n good_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v a_o good_a message_n to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 6._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o this_o relative_a we_o unto_o we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n for_o we_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n the_o compound_a verb_n intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n make_v know_v to_o import_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 23._o the_o force_n of_o the_o foresay_a reason_n intend_v a_o three_o point_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n fall_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o backslide_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o motive_n do_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o so_o do_v christ_n apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 17._o 30._o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o one_o self_n luk._n 7._o 30._o just_a cause_n have_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v what_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o nation_n in_o what_o city_n and_o place_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o perspiculous_o and_o powerful_o preach_v then_o among_o we_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o enforce_v by_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o this_o intend_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o christian_n as_o
touch_v one_o self_n and_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d weight_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o compassion_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o apâ—…stle_n in_o his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 34._o they_o so_o tender_v he_o or_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v towards_o themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n according_a to_o that_o diâ—…ection_n which_o be_v give_v heb._n 13._o 3._o a_o participle_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o â—…nslated_v 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o this_o word_n to_o sympathize_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o greek_a word_n our_o english_a phrase_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n imâ—…eth_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassiâ—…_n with_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v sufficient_a herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o as_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o §._o 89._o of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n the_o particular_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n thence_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v â—…_n peâ—…_n 5._o 10._o the_o privative_a compound_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d sick_a or_o weak_a jam._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 14._o 2._o so_o this_o noun_n signify_v sickness_n joh._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n be_v here_o use_v because_o they_o be_v very_o many_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v infirmity_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o body_n subject_a and_o several_a part_n thereof_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o other_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o inâ—…_n of_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n a_o feeling_n that_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o iâ—…ities_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n afflict_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v herein_o make_v â—…ke_n to_o we_o see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v afflict_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o weep_v joh._n 11._o 35._o fellow-feeling_n luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o groan_v and_o mourn_v mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o invite_v such_o as_o be_v â—…vy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a matth._n 11._o 5._o he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n lâ—…k_n 7._o 47_o 48._o because_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o outward_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o â—…e_v â—…ed_v the_o hungry_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v the_o sick_a ease_v the_o pain_a give_v sight_n â—…ring_v and_o speech_n to_o such_o as_o want_v they_o restore_v limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o dispossess_v devil_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v this_o fellow-feeling_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o that_o he_o retain_v it_o even_o still_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n he_o tâ—…t_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o but_o also_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o church_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v to_o the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o perâ—…est_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o namely_o such_o as_o christ_n through_o his_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n suffer_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n obj._n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o â—…iseries_n answ._n this_o fellow-feeling_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a suffering_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o member_n he_o accept_v kindness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o account_n wrong_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o mat._n 25._o 40_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v thus_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n in_o all_o our_o need_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176_o in_o the_o end_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v christ_n tender_a heartedness_n to_o we_o he_o do_v every_o way_n respect_n both_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o become_v we_o oft_o to_o meditate_v hereon_o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n with_o we_o let_v we_o hereupon_o lay_v open_a our_o sore_n and_o grief_n before_o he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o §._o 90._o of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v tempt_v this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o here_o import_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fellow-feeling_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o all_o point_n or_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o all_o thing_n even_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v and_o how_o many_o way_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 182._o it_o be_v further_a add_v like_a as_o we_o be_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o similitude_n sâ—…_n be_v this_o very_a phrase_n translate_v heb._n 7._o 15._o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v after_o the_o hebreâ—…_n manner_n for_o the_o adverb_n similitudo_fw-la like_o namely_o like_a to_o we_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o for_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o translate_v like_a as_o we_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d assume_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v like_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 68_o 69._o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o distinct_o set_v down_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o will_v succour_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o â—…stresses_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 186._o §._o 91._o of_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exception_n or_o limitation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n though_o christ_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o can_v no_o sin_n seize_v upon_o 80._o he_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o negative_o thus_o without_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v purity_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o
they_o shall_v learn_v war_n no_o more_o isa._n 2._o 4_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v no_o more_o war_n among_o they_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n say_v laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 30._o 27._o thus_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n when_o by_o experience_n of_o pay_v another_o debt_n we_o find_v how_o costly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n i_o have_v learn_v what_o suretyship_n be_v thus_o christ_n learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o pure_a so_o harmless_a shall_v suffer_v so_o as_o he_o do_v be_v a_o new_a lesson_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o first_o learn_v by_o he_o yea_o further_o in_o his_o own_o example_n he_o so_o practise_v this_o lesson_n as_o he_o become_v a_o example_n to_o other_o so_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o as_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o of_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o experimental_a proof_n of_o suffering_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o general_a notion_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a suffering_n but_o he_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o sensible_o feel_v the_o smart_n pain_n weight_n and_o grief_n thereof_o witness_v his_o great_a agony_n set_v down_o §_o 38._o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o experimental_a learning_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o §_o 183_o 186._o §._o 48._o of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o suffering_n the_o chief_a lesson_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n learned_a be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d under_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n it_o signify_v subauscultare_fw-la to_o hearken_v under_o or_o to_o listen_v as_o rhoda_n do_v act._n 12._o 13._o and_o sarah_n gen._n 18._o â—…0_n most_o usual_o it_o signify_v so_o to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v as_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o be_v to_o obey_v thus_o abraham_n be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n obey_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thither_o heb._n 11._o 8._o â—…n_fw-mi latin_a he_o that_o audience_n hear_v what_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v to_o obey_v this_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v obedience_n for_o obedience_n be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o one_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o because_o a_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n rod_n that_o be_v to_o his_o chastisement_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o correct_v they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o rod_n mic._n 6._o 9_o obedience_n be_v apply_v to_o endure_a suffering_n obedience_n therefore_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n obedience_n 1._o by_o do_v what_o be_v require_v rom._n 6._o 16._o 2._o by_o endure_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o one_o phil._n 2._o 8._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o christ_n by_o experience_n find_v that_o it_o become_v he_o willing_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o his_o father_n be_v please_v to_o â—…y_v upon_o he_o thus_o patience_n under_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o obedience_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 29._o to_o believe_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o obedience_n but_o to_o suffer_v be_v there_o make_v â—…_n great_a obj._n we_o be_v oft_o bring_v to_o suffer_v will_v we_o will_v we_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eâ—…during_v obey_v how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v count_v obedience_n answ._n though_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o burden_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o willing_a bear_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o obedience_n herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n and_o other_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v they_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d pleâ—…sure_n yea_o before_o their_o own_o ease_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v their_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o in_o peace_n health_n prosperity_n we_o haâ—…e_v yield_v some_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o let_v 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a obedience_n this_o be_v command_v matth._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o this_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n servant_n heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n have_v commend_v it_o in_o they_o that_o have_v do_v it_o rev._n 2._o 3._o and_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n not_o simple_o for_o 〈◊〉_d self_n oâ—…_n our_o own_o advantage_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v answer_v that_o cavil_n of_o satan_n do_v he_o fear_v god_n for_o nought_o job_n 1._o 9_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v due_o weigh_v his_o obedience_n therein_o will_v more_o 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o §._o 49._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_v verse_n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v here_o add_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o doubt_n mention_v §_o 46._o for_o here_o be_v show_v that_o glorious_a effect_n â—…ded_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n 〈◊〉_d so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v shall_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a namely_o by_o his_o suffering_n this_o point_n be_v distinct_o handle_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o effect_n and_o infer_v another_o effect_n concern_v salvation_n our_o salvation_n by_o a_o participle_n thus_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v etc._n etc._n show_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o his_o fulfil_n all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n perfect_v wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o his_o live_n here_o on_o earth_n nor_o his_o preach_n and_o work_v miracle_n but_o also_o his_o suffering_n even_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o sever_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n nor_o think_v by_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v save_v but_o rest_n upon_o all_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o endure_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o perfect_a for_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o salvation_n here_o intend_v 1._o final_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n 2._o perfect_a fruition_n of_o all_o felicity_n this_o be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v isa._n 62._o 11._o zech._n 9_o 9_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proclaim_v upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 69._o &_o 2._o 30._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o faithful_a minister_n age_n after_o age_n act._n 28._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o man_n be_v implunge_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o sin_n as_o if_o this_o salvation_n have_v not_o be_v procure_v for_o he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o hold_v as_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o help_v he_o but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o as_o he_o have_v on_o the_o leper_n mar._n 1._o 41._o and_o on_o the_o widow_n luk._n 7._o 13._o and_o thereupon_o save_v he_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o that_o salvation_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o which_o if_o we_o have_v be_v
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
short_a of_o heaven_n how_o diligent_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o every_o branch_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v experimental_a their_o faith_n unâ—…ained_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v the_o good_a word_n abide_v ever_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n §._o 37._o of_o a_o hypocrite_n fall_v verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v down_o the_o main_a point_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o greek_a thus_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o person_n enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o here_o only_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fall_v of_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 17._o §_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o fall_v clean_o away_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o house_n that_o be_v fair_o build_v above_o ground_n but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o not_o find_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n use_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o universal_a fall_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n alone_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n sai_z great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o matth._n 7._o 27._o this_o metaphor_n may_v also_o be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v ascend_v high_a on_o a_o ladder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o so_o bruise_v his_o body_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o thus_o the_o fall_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o only_o from_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o gift_n receive_v nor_o from_o some_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v here_o more_o distinct_o show_v how_o far_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o description_n before_o mention_v v_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o such_o may_v fall_v fall_v away_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o measure_n or_o continuance_n of_o grace_n away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n some_o fall_n away_o in_o part_n some_o in_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n some_o so_o fall_v as_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o soâ—…e_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o measure_n namely_o partial_a and_o total_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o profession_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o deny_v some_o of_o those_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n which_o former_o he_o profess_v as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2._o 12._o in_o disposition_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o through_o his_o own_o weakness_n carelesnâ—…_n or_o temptation_n decay_v in_o those_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v at_o least_o in_o the_o measure_n power_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 136._o in_o profession_n he_o whole_o fall_v away_o who_o renounce_v all_o his_o religion_n even_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a say_v which_o once_o he_o profess_v as_o those_o levite_n in_o the_o captivity_n who_o god_n afterward_o though_o they_o repent_v will_v not_o admit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10._o and_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o fiery_a persecution_n and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d our_o countryman_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n they_o in_o disposition_n whole_o fall_v away_o who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d clean_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 1_o 2._o hence_o follow_v â—…tred_v of_o the_o truth_n persecution_n against_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o â—…sphemy_n against_o christ_n himself_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 3._o 30._o hâ—…meneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o julian._n these_o and_o such_o other_o fall_n awâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whole_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o inward_a disposition_n in_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toto_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a even_o from_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d totum_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o even_o with_o a_o settle_a peremptory_a resolution_n never_o to_o â—…turn_v to_o the_o religion_n again_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o last_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v see_v there_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o procâ—…_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o let_v we_o careful_o look_v both_o to_o our_o profession_n and_o dâ—…position_n if_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n or_o any_o temptation_n we_o be_v bring_v any_o way_n to_o dâ—…cay_v in_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n if_o by_o fear_n or_o other_o temptation_n wâ—…_n wordâ—…_n bring_v to_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o not_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o in_o part_n we_o be_v broâ—…_n to_o do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o still_o go_v on_o to_o add_v one_o degree_n to_o another_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n the_o forementioned_a degree_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o errâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d novatus_n 14._o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 253._o he_o come_v from_o africkâ—…o_n â—…o_z 〈◊〉_d there_o fall_v a_o eâ—…lation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o câ—…_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n some_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n under_o decius_n hereupon_o novatus_n publish_v that_o none_o 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n he_o press_v this_o text_n to_o justify_v his_o error_n some_o of_o the_o latin_a arnob._n father_n and_o other_o cajâ—…tan_n papist_n and_o magdeburg_n lutheranâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n dâ—…_n the_o canonical_a authority_n thereof_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o deny_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v solvere_fw-la to_o cut_v not_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o every_o outward_a deny_v of_o the_o faithâ—…_n fear_v of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o peter_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 70_o etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v in_o 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n joh._n 21._o 15._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o novatus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o puâ—…ed_v up_o against_o those_o that_o fall_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mained_v 1._o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o the_o novatian_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o death_n thus_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yield_v to_o idolatry_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o apostate_n renovation_n of_o those_o who_o total_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d impossible_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o possum_fw-la simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v able_a so_o as_o it_o intend_v potentia_fw-la a_o power_n take_v but_o the_o privative_a preposition_n take_v away_o all_o power_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a two_o way_n 1._o improper_o 2._o proper_o that_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v christ_n himself_o
use_v the_o word_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o very_a same_o point_n witâ—…_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a mar._n 10._o 23_o 27._o a_o thing_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a simple_o or_o upon_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o impossible_a which_o never_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v v_o 18._o see_v §_o 141._o upon_o supposition_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a impediment_n or_o of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o present_a impediment_n in_o that_o course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o kin_n mark_n 6._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 13._o 58_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o buâ—…s_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o some_o take_v impossible_a in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardly_o other_o for_o a_o present_a supposition_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o reason_n follow_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a impossibility_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o repentance_n in_o this_o impossibility_n lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o be_v pardonable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o sin_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v mar._n 3._o 28._o that_o be_v may_v be_v forgive_v or_o be_v pardonable_a §._o 39_o of_o renew_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a be_v thus_o express_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a thence_o a_o verb_n to_o novo_fw-la make_v new_a the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o verb_n compound_v herewith_o to_o renovo_fw-la renew_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n man_n first_o estate_n be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o new_a fresh_a flourish_a glorious_a estate_n man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 6._o to_o have_v this_o old_a estate_n alter_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v col._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v style_v renovatio_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o conjunction_n add_v hereunto_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d again_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o before_o renew_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o intend_v a_o renew_n again_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o renew_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a lump_n so_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v must_v have_v a_o second_o new_a birth_n a_o second_o renovation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v impossible_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o new_a lump_n and_o new_a man_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o so_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o be_v of_o the_o active_a voice_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o apostate_n themselves_o some_o to_o minister_n some_o to_o the_o word_n some_o to_o god_n i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v before_o wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o apply_v to_o minister_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o â—…ction_n and_o ministry_n they_o do_v former_o work_v upon_o these_o apostate_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o work_v upon_o other_o yet_o now_o to_o these_o their_o labour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v no_o more_o work_n upon_o they_o 3._o apply_v to_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o be_v to_o such_o apostate_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4._o apply_v to_o god_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o will_n his_o determine_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o determine_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d resolution_n v_o 18._o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o may_v indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o mean_n be_v thus_o translate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o sense_n passive_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v â—…e_v â—…ed_v again_o thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o §._o 40._o of_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o whereunto_o apostate_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…pentance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v repentance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a nature_n thereof_o see_v §_o 8_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n repentance_n that_o soâ—…_n form_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n again_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwise_o have_v commit_v some_o fowl_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o form_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o form_n the_o great_a â—…state_n that_o ever_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o outward_o repent_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o public_a form_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o sufficient_o exp_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n or_o by_o repentance_n 4._o this_o phrase_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v v_o 8._o will_v hardly_o admit_v such_o a_o â—…pretation_n repentance_n therefore_o must_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o new_a life_n and_o â—…versation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostate_n before_o mention_v shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v thâ—…_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v necassary_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o jer._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o of_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 12._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 3â—…_n 1._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o justify_v god_n mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o â—…o_v break_v off_o sin_n for_o by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o hereby_o the_o elamour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n
thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signiâ—…â—…_n spectacle_n or_o a_o example_n jud._n v._n 7._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v a_o example_n from_o thence_o arise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—…_n here_o use_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n namely_o to_o maâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n of_o disgrace_n to_o expose_v one_o to_o ignominy_n and_o open_a shame_n it_o be_v use_v â—…gatively_o of_o josephs_n mind_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d public_a example_n matth._n 1._o 19_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o fit_o and_o full_o thus_o translate_v put_v he_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o apostate_n excessive_a envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n agaiâ—…_n 1â—…_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o malicious_a handle_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o they_o send_v man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o have_v broâ—…_n he_o to_o the_o highpriest_n they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o the_o high-prieâ—…_a servant_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o staff_n they_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n they_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o a_o â—…rious_a murderer_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v soldier_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o condemn_v in_o derision_n put_v a_o purple_a robe_n upâ—…_n he_o plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o execution_n make_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o crosse._n they_o nail_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n and_o so_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thief_n for_o the_o great_a ignominy_n they_o deride_v he_o so_o hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v these_o and_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d way_n do_v they_o who_o first_o crucify_v christ_n put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v apostate_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o blaspâ—…_n christ._n his_o name_n they_o disgrace_v his_o gospel_n they_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o â—…orest_n and_o rigour_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v pull_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o handle_v he_o as_o shameful_o as_o he_o be_v before_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d all_o on_o mere_a malice_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ade_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v the_o forementioned_a spiteful_a act_n after_o such_o mercy_n receive_v do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repenâ—…nce_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o above_o other_o sin_n shall_v â—…ver_o be_v pardon_v see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 27_o etc._n etc._n §._o 43._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vers._n 6._o if_o they_o shâ—…ll_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n vers._n 4._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o apostate_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o ascent_n 2._o the_o downfall_n of_o apostate_n 1._o their_o ascent_n consist_v of_o five_o degree_n 1._o their_o enlighten_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n once_o 2._o their_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n taste_n 2._o the_o object_n gift_n amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o heavenly_a 3._o make_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o observe_v 1._o with_o what_o they_o be_v endow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v endow_v therewith_o make_v partaker_n vers._n 5._o 4._o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o again_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o former_a act_n have_v taste_v 2._o another_o object_n the_o gospel_n style_v the_o word_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n good_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o 1._o the_o act_n be_v understand_v 2._o the_o object_n be_v 1._o express_v power_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v world_n to_o come_v vers._n 6._o 2._o their_o downfall_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n under_o which_o the_o kind_n of_o fall_n be_v comprise_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o 2._o a_o inference_n wherein_o be_v note_v a_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v it_o be_v impossible_a 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o recovery_n to_o renew_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o unto_o repentance_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v take_v from_o two_o effect_n the_o first_o effect_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n they_o crucify_v 2._o by_o the_o reiteration_n thereof_o afresh_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o their_o own_o damage_n to_o themselves_o the_o second_o effect_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n §._o 44._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 6._o vers._n 4._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o so_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o these_o verse_n afford_v this_o observation_n see_v §_o 30._o ii_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v enlighten_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 3â—…_n iii_o one_o can_v be_v but_o once_o enlighten_v this_o also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 3â—…_n iv._o god_n bestow_v gift_n on_o hypocrite_n the_o word_n gift_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3â—…_n v._o hypocrite_n may_v partake_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o epithet_n heavenly_a give_v proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 33._o vi_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o smack_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 33._o vii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o any_o have_v he_o be_v therefore_o metonymical_o here_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n themselves_o see_v §_o 34._o viii_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 34._o verse_n 5._o ix_o god_n word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v hereof_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o hypocrite_n do_v but_o sip_v on_o god_n word_n they_o do_v but_o taste_v it_o see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a word_n for_o by_o this_o phrase_n good_a word_n the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 35._o xii_o there_o be_v a_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v here_o discern_v this_o also_o be_v here_o â—…ken_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o glorious_a trophy_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n power_n see_v §_o 36._o xv._n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n they_o 〈◊〉_d taste_v the_o same_o see_v §_o 36._o verse_n 6._o xvi_o hypocrite_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d translate_v fall_n away_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o the_o fall_n of_o apostate_n be_v irrecoverable_a this_o word_n impossible_a prove_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o renovation_n this_o particle_n again_o intend_v this_o poiâ—…_n see_v §_o 39_o xix_o apostate_n be_v not_o
capable_a of_o repentance_n they_o can_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d unto_fw-la see_v §_o 40._o xx._n repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o recovery_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n about_o recovery_n see_v §_o 40._o xxi_o apostate_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o apostate_n crucify_v afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o also_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 42._o §._o 45._o of_o instruct_v by_o comparison_n heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o â—…eth_v â—…orth_a herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a estate_n of_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o a_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o comparison_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n and_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o senseless_a 〈◊〉_d earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rain_n and_o tillage_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v curse_a and_o buâ—…_n much_o more_o shall_v reasonable_a man_n who_o after_o illumination_n and_o other_o good_a gift_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v reject_v not_o reneâ—…_n again_o but_o for_o ever_o accurse_v this_o argument_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o good_a and_o fertile_a ground_n for_o as_o that_o earth_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o they_o who_o have_v mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n thâ—…_n this_o comparison_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o apostate_n who_o pervert_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o apoâ—…_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o mind_n under_o a_o comparison_n maniâ—…_n teach_v his_o prudence_n in_o lay_v before_o his_o people_n the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o thorough_o convince_v thereof_o thus_o may_v they_o be_v the_o more_o move_v therewith_o and_o the_o better_o edify_v thereby_o this_o be_v it_o which_o minister_n ought_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n and_o by_o deliver_v the_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v best_o be_v conceive_v relish_v retain_v and_o yield_v unto_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n comparison_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n as_o they_o be_v warrantable_a useful_a so_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n they_o have_v be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o comparison_n be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o help_v understanding_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v thing_n not_o so_o well_o know_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v memory_n for_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o comparison_n use_v to_o be_v take_v be_v as_o course_n thread_n or_o wire_n on_o which_o pearl_n use_v to_o be_v put_v and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o scatter_v 3._o to_o work_v upon_o affection_n for_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v use_v most_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n whether_o in_o matter_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o displease_v and_o grievous_a quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n teach_v people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v â—…_n matth._n 13._o 13._o answ._n 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v close_v than_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o light_n second_o christ_n open_v not_o his_o parable_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13._o 18_o etc._n etc._n parable_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n useful_a for_o instruction_n because_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o case_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o fitness_n of_o teach_v above_o true_a history_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o in_o a_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o swerve_v from_o truth_n because_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v for_o truth_n for_o well_o order_v comparison_n observe_v these_o rule_n comparison_n first_o take_v they_o from_o common_a ordinary_a matter_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n especial_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o parable_n be_v use_v second_o let_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n impossible_a no_o nor_o improbable_a so_o will_v they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o lose_v three_o let_v they_o be_v fit_o apply_v at_o least_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o four_o let_v they_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v or_o may_v be_v misapply_v all_o those_o rule_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n parable_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v from_o ordinary_a matter_n such_o as_o every_o one_o know_v as_o from_o corn_n mustardseed_n leaven_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o from_o familiar_a story_n luk._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 11._o second_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v with_o great_a likelihood_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o set_v they_o out_o to_o be_v three_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o parable_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o main_a occasion_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v they_o to_o make_v that_o most_o clear_a four_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o expound_v his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o expound_v they_o matt._n 15._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v not_o desire_v mar._n 4._o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v due_o apply_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o fit_o apply_v 1._o the_o earth_n earth_n may_v set_v out_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o ground_n dry_a of_o itself_o prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o weedâ—…_n brier_n and_o thorn_n but_o by_o good_a tillage_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n and_o raiâ—…_n seasonable_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a man_n heart_n therefore_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d expect_v a_o good_a crop_n if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o plough_v the_o seed_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o path_n and_o the_o fowl_n eat_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plough_v deep_o enough_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o that_o which_o quick_o sprout_v up_o may_v quick_o withâ—…r_v away_o if_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v the_o word_n may_v be_v choke_v matth._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o manure_v dress_v the_o ground_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v for_o minister_n be_v god_n labourer_n and_o husbandman_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n be_v plough_v and_o harrow_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dung_v and_o soften_v minister_n by_o well_o observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o answerable_o â—…dering_v their_o ministry_n by_o instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o â—…rection_n may_v well_o manure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n 3._o by_o rain_v rain_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o
will_n where_o the_o aposâ—…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o â—…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembâ—…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v joâ—…_n 1â—…_n â—…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o gâ—…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v iâ—…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v thâ—…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o inâ—…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v prâ—…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o â—…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profesâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o reâ—…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o sâ—…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n labâ—…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v
abraham_n in_o a_o three_o generation_n levi_n descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o he_o of_o this_o word_n loin_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 41._o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n translate_v 64._o yet_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o abel_n yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o have_v reference_n also_o to_o all_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o to_o time_n present_a thus_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o to_o the_o time_n past_a act._n 21._o 28._o here_o without_o question_n this_o particle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n may_v be_v translate_v then_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 8._o §._o 59_o of_o child_n do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o in_o their_o loin_n levi_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o abraham_n do_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n so_o as_o parent_n bare_a in_o their_o bowel_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v loin_n from_o they_o not_o only_o isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o jacob_n his_o son_n son_n yea_o and_o levi_n also_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o abraham_n loin_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o son_n son_n of_o levi._n for_o kohath_n be_v levi's_fw-la son_n amram_n kobath_n son_n and_o aaron_n amrams_n son_n exod._n 6._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o jacob_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o yet_o there_o come_v not_o king_n from_o jacob_n stock_n not_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v especial_o mean_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o these_o metaphor_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v transfe_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o star_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 22_o 17._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v yet_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d one_o son_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o one_o son_n have_v but_o one_o other_o son_n and_o that_o other_o many_o son_n the_o grandchild_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o as_o many_o generation_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d after_o another_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o such_o a_o stock_n and_o thereupon_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o account_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o stock_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o time_n after_o time_n shall_v sprout_v from_o thence_o hereupon_o as_o a_o corollary_n and_o just_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o child_n act_n and_o child_n child_n generation_n after_o generation_n stand_v accessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d action_n of_o parent_n i_o say_v natural_a because_o action_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o case_n work_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o such_o grace_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o this_o action_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n common_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n account_v a_o man_n posterity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n the_o â—…ning_n against_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o enlarge_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n exod._n 34._o 7._o object_n promise_v also_o of_o reward_n upon_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o father_n be_v extend_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v of_o revenge_n for_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o answ._n true_a but_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n be_v upon_o desert_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n puss_v upon_o all_o man_n sor_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v namely_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n â—…_n 12_o 18._o herein_o this_o proverb_n be_v verify_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v soâ—…re_a grape_n and_o the_o hilâ—…ens_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o object_n the_o jew_n be_v blamâ—…d_v for_o use_v that_o proverb_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v sin_n off_o from_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o persoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o foresay_a proverb_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n neither_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o double_a instruction_n hence_o arise_v one_o concern_v child_n or_o posterity_n the_o othâ—…r_n concern_v parent_n or_o progenitor_n the_o former_a concern_v child_n be_v to_o instract_v they_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o ascâ—…_n predecessor_n in_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o in_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n even_o to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n father_n till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o more_o for_o when_o we_o shâ—…ll_v well_o weigh_v how_o to_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o own_o most_o â—…ctuall_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n lie_v upon_o our_o neck_n it_o canâ—…_n deep_o humble_v we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v the_o greâ—…test_a sin_n thaâ—…_n ever_o be_v commit_v as_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n by_o give_v titâ—…_n testify_v a_o homage_n to_o melchisedec_n so_o we_o in_o adam_n loin_n by_o eat_v the_o forbiddâ—…n_a fruit_n testify_v our_o homage_n to_o satan_n the_o latter_a instruction_n concern_v parent_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o way_n and_o sake_n watchful_a of_o their_o action_n even_o for_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v count_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o damage_n which_o by_o our_o law_n extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o felon_n and_o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o posterity_n from_o those_o transgression_n see_v mâ—…e_n hereof_o in_o dome_a dut._n treat_n 6._o §_o 6_o 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 9_o 2._o prove_v v_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o act_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n herein_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n he_o pay_v tithe_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o the_o proof_n be_v two_o point_n vers._n 10._o 1._o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o son_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o â—…is_n father_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o union_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o doctrine_n i._o strange_a phrase_n must_v
another_o and_o that_o in_o time_n so_o as_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o intercession_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v to_o show_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v god_n favourite_n and_o our_o advocate_n continual_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o that_o sacâ—…ifice_n which_o once_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n thaâ—…_n hâ—…_n be_v god_n favourite_n be_v evidâ—…nt_v by_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n give_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o present_v unto_o his_o father_n himself_o the_o price_n of_o our_o â—…demption_n 2._o to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o church_n time_n after_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o need_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n service_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n acceptable_n god_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n which_o papist_n forge_v for_o their_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v direct_o against_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v our_o priest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n still_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n 2._o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o also_o be_v god_n favourite_n there_o always_o â—…sent_a a_o advocate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v hearken_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o have_v much_o incense_a god_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v hope_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o despair_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v â—…nuall_a intereession_n for_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o horror_n of_o sin_n when_o thoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o distress_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n thy_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v thy_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o present_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 105._o this_o relative_a to_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verse_n it_o intend_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o resclution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 25._o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o effect_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o to_o save_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a 3._o by_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 4._o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o mediator_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n he_o live_v 2._o a_o continuance_n therein_o for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o end_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n i._o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o a_o alsufficient_a priest_n the_o general_a reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 101._o ii_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v to_o save_v see_v §_o 101._o iii_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o be_v exemplisied_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o save_v see_v §_o 102._o iv._o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v §_o 103._o v._o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v come_v see_v §_o 104._o vi_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 104._o vii_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v understand_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 105._o viii_o christ_n still_o live_v as_o our_o priest_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v see_v §_o 106._o ix_o christ_n make_v intercession_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v this_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 106._o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o five_o argument_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v perfect_o puâ—…e_v v_o 26._o but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n pollute_v v_o 27._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n more_o evident_a premise_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o phruse_a 〈◊〉_d become_v we_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n become_v see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 10._o §_o 86._o it_o signify_v both_o a_o decency_n or_o glory_n and_o also_o a_o necessity_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o glory_n be_v much_o set_v forth_o thereby_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v or_o can_v be_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v so_o far_o prefer_v before_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o relative_a such_o and_o that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o how_o god_n glory_n be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
greek_a the_o plaâ—…ca_fw-la â—…tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gâ—…d_o give_v â—…unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3â—…_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveâ—…tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v â—…e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arâ—…e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
thy_o surety_n know_v that_o the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o he_o will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o christ_n their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bear_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o this_o believer_n have_v two_o strong_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o â—…ect_a justice_n 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o imitation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o bear_v christ_n crosse._n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n crosse._n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o â—…rthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 38._o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n our_o curse_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bear_v his_o cross_n 2_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n burden_n press_v this_o very_a example_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o §._o 40._o of_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v many_o this_o imply_v both_o a_o extent_n as_o oppose_v to_o few_o and_o also_o a_o restraint_n as_o oppose_v to_o all_o in_o this_o double_a respect_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o &_o 26._o 28._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v iâ—…_n great_a they_o be_v in_o number_n many_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o minister_v to_o christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n many_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 7._o 9_o herein_o god_n will_v manifest_v both_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n mat._n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20._o 16._o and_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 1â—…_n 32._o answ._n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n who_o perish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o pâ—…ishment_n thereof_o let_v none_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v back_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o go_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_n wherein_o only_o one_o and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o maâ—…dy_n john_n 5._o 4._o the_o pool_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v cure_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v cure_v act._n 2._o 41._o at_o another_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o particle_n many_o as_o oppose_v to_o all_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o none_o except_v in_o this_o restraint_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o value_n worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n all_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o more_o world_n too_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o external_a ministerial_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v general_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n yet_o there_o will_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o in_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o declare_v what_o be_v determine_v for_o instance_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n god_n oft_o conceal_v part_n of_o his_o counsel_n purposely_o to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n offer_v to_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n actual_o die_v for_o all_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o among_o those_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v indeed_o give_v may_v believe_v and_o other_o make_v inexcusable_a the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o very_a act_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o all_o whether_o his_o death_n be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o he_o so_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o stand_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o 1._o sundry_a scripture_n prove_v the_o negative_a in_o that_o they_o appropriate_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o these_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 2._o god_n gift_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o redeem_v those_o who_o be_v redeem_v for_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v set_v himself_o apart_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 17._o 19_o but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o john_n 6._o 37_o 39_o 3._o christ_n express_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v that_o his_o intercession_n aug._n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o now_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v two_o inseparable_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v no_o intercession_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n 4._o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o spill_v in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o these_o object_n 1._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o thus_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o he_o give_v answer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o answ._n of_o the_o divers_a limitation_n of_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o see_v heb._n 2._o v_o 9_o §_o 81._o object_n 2._o christ_n
but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o be_v thereby_o the_o â—…re_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a faith_n work_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o bâ—…_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o present_a gâ—…_n obj._n 5._o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o believe_a christian_n answ._n true_a but_o not_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o rather_o manifest_v a_o guilt_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v effectus_fw-la obj._n the_o cause_n may_v be_v recall_v answ._n not_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o excision_n or_o abscission_n and_o abjection_n from_o christ_n or_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o true_a believer_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n heb._n 10._o 3._o but_o in_o thâ—…se_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o frame_v if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v the_o offerer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o offerer_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v intend_v v_o 1._o the_o noun_n translate_v recordatio_fw-la remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o add_v this_o preposition_n again_o to_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o composition_n a_o remembrance_n again_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o mentio_fw-la a_o repeat_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o remember_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o all_o sin-offering_n people_n use_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o type_n and_o outward_a rite_n manifest_v their_o mindfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledge_v truth_n and_o inward_a substance_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o special_a intend_v be_v those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o their_o annual_a day_n of_o humiliation_n leu._n 16._o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 7._o of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v insert_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v forgive_v we_o oâ—…_n treâ—…passes_n mat._n 6._o 12._o quest._n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n answ._n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o guilt_n condemnation_n reign_v power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n christ_n take_v away_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o so_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 14._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_o best_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v of_o justify_v person_n best_a he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 10._o this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o what_o need_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o plain_a mockage_n imperfect_a 1._o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o many_o about_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v false_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o may_v afford_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o and_o self_n examine_v ourselves_o concern_v such_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o comâ—…ne_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n psal._n 4._o 4._o and_o let_v we_o try_v and_o search_v our_o way_n â—…am_n 3._o 40._o sin_n lie_v close_a and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a in_o search_v themselves_o hardly_o find_v out_o all_o some_o idol_n may_v remain_v as_o there_o do_v in_o jacob_n family_n gen._n 31._o 35._o and_o 35._o 2._o what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o find_v out_o all_o if_o no_o search_n at_o all_o be_v make_v 3._o upon_o find_v out_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n humble_v thereof_o will_v make_v such_o as_o be_v due_o affect_v therewith_o to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 〈◊〉_d and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 24._o 4._o upon_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o due_a humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v our_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiaâ—…_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o thus_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o may_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n be_v cuâ—…_n their_o sin_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o they_o who_o right_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n name_n christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n can_v but_o find_v sure_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d comfort_n 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o crave_v pardon_n because_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o first_o general_o ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o then_o particular_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o repent_v 6._o â—…craving_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a repentance_n must_v be_v true_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d annex_v to_o one_o man_n forgive_n another_o luke_n 17._o 4._o much_o more_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v true_a repentance_n move_v god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v not_o pleasure_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 11._o sin_n 7._o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a must_v be_v adâ—…ed_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchâ—…l_a ouâ—…r_n our_o sin_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o hereupon_o christ_n give_v this_o caveâ—…_n to_o
one_o who_o he_o absolve_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o satan_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o return_v again_o whence_o he_o come_v out_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d empty_a and_o that_o party_n secure_a he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o himself_o and_o they_o all_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o §._o 8._o of_o remember_v again_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o mean_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o remember_v sin_n again_o show_v that_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o the_o main_a injunction_n under_o the_o law_n for_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v good_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o leu._n 5_o 5._o numb_a 5._o 7._o josh._n 7._o 9_o answeâ—…ble_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o gen._n 42._o 21._o judg._n 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o dan._n 9_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o neh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 2._o upon_o right_o observe_v of_o this_o duty_n god_n promise_n of_o forgive_n have_v be_v perâ—…ed_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 3._o threaten_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o manifest_v one_o reason_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o many_o man_n conscience_n fester_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o over-pressing_a it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o remembâ—…red_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v but_o hide_v conceal_a and_o smother_v psal._n 32._o 3._o sin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n it_o be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o wound_n close_v yea_o as_o a_o hot_a vapour_n in_o a_o â—…oud_n which_o cause_v thunder_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n keep_v close_o wax_v violent_a they_o be_v as_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n allude_v to_o poison_a dart_n and_o bullet_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o dangeâ—…s_a how_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n and_o how_o to_o man_n be_v â—…inctly_o show_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 117_o 128_o 129._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n show_v confess_v â—…hat_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o their_o annual_a solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n leâ—…_n 16._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a solemn_a rite_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v deut._n 26._o 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n christian_n may_v take_v such_o course_n when_o person_n of_o year_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o solemn_a time_n they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v upon_o administer_a the_o lord_n sâ—…pper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o so_o oâ—…_n sabbath_n day_n fast_v day_n and_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o external_a rite_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n heb._n 10._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n or_o it_o may_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n namely_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o they_o both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o may_v both_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for._n b_o the_o word_n translate_v not_o possible_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v impossible_a chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 141._o of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thereby_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o these_o two_o creature_n bull_n and_o goat_n all_o other_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o two_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 15._o these_o â—…ere_v call_v sin_n offering_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o thing_n cleanse_v together_o with_o the_o filth_n cleanse_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_n be_v mere_o external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a namely_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o filth_n to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o infinite_a kind_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o it_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v provoke_v now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o pacify_v such_o wrath_n to_o wash_v away_o such_o pollution_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o conscience_n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o mean_n external_n and_o carnal_a thing_n can_v work_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o have_v not_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v so_o great_a work_n as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 77._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 86._o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v be_v erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a what_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o mould_n and_o outward_a condition_n more_o than_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v christ_n shoe_n and_o that_o â—…e_v baptize_v with_o water_n mat._n 3._o 11._o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o cutward_a element_n other_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a than_o he_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a account_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o act._n 14._o 15._o though_o apostles_n be_v planter_n and_o evangelist_n waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d
runner_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o to_o declare_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o there_o rise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o before_o his_o time_n mat._n 11._o 11._o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o cumbersome_a so_o burdensome_a so_o painful_a so_o gross_a so_o dark_a but_o few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a in_o performance_n more_o perâ—…uous_a and_o clear_a for_o understanding_n they_o be_v memorial_n for_o thing_n past_a not_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n their_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v as_o we_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spâ—…itual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—…matural_a virtue_n in_o our_o sacramental_a element_n than_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a invention_n shall_v purge_v the_o soul_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o hereby_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o the_o external_a visible_a thing_n even_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a v._o 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v._o 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v out_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 1._o hereabout_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o use_n itself_o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o use_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o 2._o negative_o the_o affirmative_a manifest_v 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o use_n in_o this_o word_n shadow_n 2._o a_o excellency_n in_o that_o meanness_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o negative_a remove_v from_o the_o law_n a_o special_a excellency_n in_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n do_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o this_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o year_n by_o year_n 2._o continual_o 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o vers._n 2._o 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n will_v they_o not_o 2._o the_o matter_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n here_o about_o two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o by_o their_o disposition_n worshipper_n and_o by_o a_o supposition_n once_o purge_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n vers._n 3._o 3_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n every_o year_n vers._n 4._o 4._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n here_o about_o four_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o the_o effect_n deny_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a §._o 11._o o_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o i._n dangerous_a error_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n much_o inculcate_v the_o law_n impotency_n see_v §_o 3._o ii_o legal_a type_n be_v but_o shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n see_v §_o 2._o iii_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o substantial_a truth_n these_o be_v here_o style_v good_a thing_n see_v §_o 2._o iv._o the_o good_a thing_n shadow_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o actual_o exhibit_v they_o be_v hâ—…e_v say_v to_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 2._o v._o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n themselvesâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v §_o 2._o vi_o legal_a â—…tes_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 3._o vii_o the_o best_a of_o the_o legal_a rite_n fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v these_o be_v sacrifice_n which_o prefigure_v reconciliation_n but_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 3._o viii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v yearly_o offer_v up_o this_o phrase_n year_n by_o year_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o ix_o legal_a râ—…tes_n continue_v till_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o adverb_n continual_o see_v §_o 3._o x._o dâ—…gent_a observer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o they_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o style_v comer_n there_o unto_o see_v §_o 3._o vers._n â—…_n xi_o god_n permit_v not_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a have_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v see_v §_o 4._o xii_o in_o and_o by_o sacred_a ordinance_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o respect_n observer_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v here_o style_v worshipper_n see_v §_o 5._o xiii_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o offerer_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n once_o purge_v as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v see_v §_o 5._o fourteen_o guilâ—…_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 5._o vers._n 3._o xv._n remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n see_v §_o 6._o xvi_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v oft_o offer_v up_o see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sâ—…n_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n see_v §_o 8._o vers._n 4._o xviii_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o xix_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 9_o xx._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v above_o the_o nature_n thereof_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o interâ—…_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o impossibility_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o §._o 12._o
manner_n of_o offering_n indeed_o in_o some_o place_n god_n reject_v sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v they_o as_o isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o circumstance_n in_o this_o psalm_n intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o for_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o god_n may_v reject_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impoâ—…y_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o people_n evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o quote_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n §._o 13._o of_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o man_n which_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o testimony_n here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o inâ—…ce_n 57_o wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 59_o 16._o and_o 63._o 5._o 1._o his_o love_n and_o pity_v move_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o aid_n 2._o his_o divine_a power_n make_v he_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o §._o 14._o of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o express_v when_o he_o â—…eth_v into_o the_o world_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n set_v out_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v to_o set_v â—…t_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 66._o but_o there_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o hegotten_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o place_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o this_o place_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o â—…_n 29_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n ordinary_a conception_n and_o birth_n iâ—…b_n 1._o 9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o bear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o woâ—…b_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o pass_v through_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o man-age_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a surety_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n the_o foresay_a phrase_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n may_v have_v further_a reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o yea_o himself_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o transcendent_a love_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o this_o bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n on_o he_o and_o to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n he_o shall_v call_v we_o unto_o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o offer_v himself_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o readiness_n or_o forwardness_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o this_o phrase_n attribute_v to_o he_o v_o 7._o loe_o i_o come_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n that_o metaphor_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v joh_n 4._o 34._o do_v more_o full_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o compose_v unto_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o can_v say_v witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 49._o 1._o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o for_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n say_v he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o 30._o and_o 6._o 38._o yea_o that_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o thus_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o honour_v his_o father_n 2._o that_o respect_n also_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o child_n of_o man_n make_v he_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o accept_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o may_v we_o question_v his_o father_n accept_v of_o what_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v a_o willing_a a_o cheerful_a gift_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o more_o available_a for_o we_o and_o worthy_a of_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o ought_v here_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o practice_n let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n will_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o david_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v exceed_v forward_o in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o do_v what_o they_o do_v most_o willing_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o macedonian_n to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o profess_v his_o readiness_n even_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o this_o forwardness_n as_o it_o manifest_v good_a will_n so_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v do_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o minister_n much_o ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o phrase_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 108._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 16._o of_o god_n reject_v legal_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v the_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o god_n reject_v they_o
which_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 18._o object_n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o answ_n the_o covenant_n presuppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v and_o again_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n mind_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o sorenamed_a effect_n be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 45._o of_o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v say_v before_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o a_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v b_o before_o and_o it_o imply_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n good_a that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n good_a before_o hand_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v in_o this_o text_n by_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o i_o will_v â—…ke_v i_o will_v write_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o god_n do_v immediate_o upon_o man_n â—…ll_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v for_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v aforehand_o foretold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o to_o wait_v and_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o a_o prophet_n thus_o give_v this_o advice_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d hab._n 2._o 3._o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o daniel_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o reâ—…me_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dâ—…_n 9_o 3._o yea_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v manifest_v a_o absolute_a promise_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o promise_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 15._o §._o 46._o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n this_o phrase_n praedicâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n therefore_o as_o that_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n after_o sore_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o eâ—…erlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 60._o yea_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v see_v chap._n 1_o v_o 9_o §_o 118._o in_o this_o respect_n what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n oath_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o imâ—…bility_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o covenant_n see_v more_o of_o god_n indulgency_n herein_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17_o §_o 131._o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o covenanties_n comprise_v here_o under_o this_o relative_a they_o but_o there_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o thâ—…se_a day_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o especial_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n and_o of_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o which_o concern_v their_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o see_v chap._n 8._o five_o 8_o §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o distinct_o handle_v §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 10._o v_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o withal_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v thereabouts_o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o turn_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o this_o particle_n now_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d remission_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 22_o §_o 111._o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o full_a discharge_n as_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v reference_n to_o sin_n mention_v v_o 17._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n appoint_v not_o any_o by_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v he_o mean_v sacrifice_n as_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n show_v the_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o this_o word_n offer_v be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v so_o nor_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n let_v papist_n who_o say_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v answer_v this_o §._o 48._o of_o god_n not_o remember_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n be_v a_o remember_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v for_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o these_o be_v two_o reciprocal_a proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 33._o 34._o and_o again_o i_o be_o â—…e_a that_o
act_n to_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v provoke_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o love_n unto_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o be_v in_o one_o word_n christian_n communion_n this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o a_o exemplification_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v forsake_v amplify_v by_o the_o thing_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n manner_n or_o custom_n 2._o by_o a_o restraint_n of_o it_o of_o some_o 3._o by_o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o affirmative_a declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o declare_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o act_n exhort_v 2._o the_o object_n one_o another_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o enforce_a in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o draw_n near_o thereof_o approach_v 3._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o see_v 4._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o doctrine_n vers._n 24._o i._o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o other_o edification_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 75._o ii_o circumspection_n be_v a_o christian_n duty_n this_o verb_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o iii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d another_o see_v §_o 76._o iu_o christian_n must_v be_v provoke_v to_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o see_v §_o 76._o v._o christian_n must_v especial_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v that_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a name_v see_v §_o 77._o vi_o love_n must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n these_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 77._o vii_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v good_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 77._o vers._n 25._o viii_o they_o who_o have_v once_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o see_v §_o 78._o ix_o professor_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v away_o this_o exemplification_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 80._o x._o custom_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n see_v §_o 80._o xi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n tax_v some_o only_a not_o all_o see_v §_o 80._o xii_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o must_v make_v other_o the_o more_o steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o apostasy_n see_v §_o 80._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n this_o phrase_n exhort_v one_o another_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o fourteen_o christian_n must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v one_o another_o from_o apostasy_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o §_o 81._o xv._n there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n to_o come_v as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o style_v the_o day_n see_v §_o 82._o xvi_o the_o last_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 83._o xvii_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n near_a approach_a be_v very_o clear_a we_o may_v see_v as_o much_o see_n §_o 84._o xviii_o the_o near_a appoach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v make_v christian_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o duty_n this_o phrase_n of_o comparison_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 87_o of_o set_v before_o professor_n the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilfu_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o verse_n follow_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a reason_n to_o enforce_v all_o the_o forename_a duty_n especial_o to_o enforce_v his_o caution_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n and_o upon_o forsake_v their_o holy_a profession_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o doom_n he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o causal_n particle_n that_o be_v premise_v 〈◊〉_d for_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fin_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n *_o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d also_o imply_v persist_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o embitter_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v cause_n so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o be_v here_o express_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o charge_v the_o hebrew_n with_o commit_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n thus_o if_o we_o sin_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d sin_v this_o participle_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conditional_a conjunction_n for_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o case_n sin_v or_o in_o case_n we_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o english_a if_o we_o sin_v so_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o point_n to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o better_a heed_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o another_o degree_n of_o mitigation_n in_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d weâ—…_n whereby_o he_o include_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o sheweth_z that_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n here_o denounce_v if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o reason_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v the_o uttermost_a danger_n whereunto_o professor_n may_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n one_o especial_a degree_n whereby_o the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o apostasy_n be_v here_o aggravate_v be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_o it_o come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a or_o voluntary_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 1_o to_o yield_v the_o philosopher_n oppose_v this_o word_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n or_o violence_n whereunto_o one_o be_v force_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o mind_n nor_o through_o ignorance_n nor_o through_o any_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n or_o allurement_n without_o but_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a will_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o by_o constraint_n be_v make_v opposite_a term_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o exemplify_v by_o these_o phrase_n have_v tread_v under_o foâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o â—…ath_v â—…_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o this_o wilfulness_n presuppose_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o israeliâ—…_n 108._o who_o say_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o
but_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o numb_a 15._o 30_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o 43._o matth._n 23._o 37._o john_n 9_o 41._o act_n 7._o 51._o it_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o sin_n yea_o set_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o â—…en_o therein_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 11_o 15_o 16._o if_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n weakness_n temptation_n compulsion_n be_v extenuation_n than_o the_o foresay_a wilfulness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o aggravation_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o reins_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o be_v far_o from_o spur_v they_o forth_o we_o do_v too_o oft_o and_o too_o much_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a let_v we_o not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o nor_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o turn_v weakness_n into_o wilfulness_n nor_o infirmity_n into_o obstinacy_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o thereinto_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v here_o intimate_v a_o continue_n a_o live_a a_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o give_v one_o self_n over_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o judgement_n witness_v ahab_n who_o â—…old_v judgement_n himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o 21._o so_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o work_v the_o great_a wage_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 23._o 2._o trade_n in_o sin_n will_v impeach_v god_n holy_a jealousy_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v thereupon_o 1._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o trade_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o most_v person_n continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o almost_o be_v reclaim_v notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o powerful_a preach_n among_o we_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 17._o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o severe_a vengeance_n 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o extremity_n of_o judgement_n persist_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n trade_n therein_o rom._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o thrive_a trade_n diligence_n herein_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o trade_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth_n 6._o 24._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o other_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o illumination_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 2_o what_o knowledge_n 3._o how_o receive_v 1._o as_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v call_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o so_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v truth_n apparent_o above_o poet_n who_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n 2._o above_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o as_o 1._o above_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o time_n 2._o above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o substance_n 3._o above_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n of_o justify_v man_n and_o also_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n only_o no_o falsehood_n no_o error_n therein_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o special_a matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o it_o work_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o eph._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o giftâ—…_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 2._o act_n 10_o 44._o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n this_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o this_o epithet_n truth_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n namely_o truth_n show_v a_o especial_a touchstone_n use_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o our_o doubt_n thereby_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v find_v thereby_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o discover_v to_o be_v unsound_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v esteem_v thereby_o as_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v account_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o have_v psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o testify_v as_o much_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o day_n and_o night_n make_v it_o thy_o instructor_n thy_o counsellor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o light_n let_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o thou_o then_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n final_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o thus_o shall_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o truth_n §._o 91._o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d noun_n signify_v knowledge_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v to_o and_o signify_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v tit._n 1._o 1._o phil._n v._n 6._o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conceive_v the_o truth_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o affect_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o samaritan_n accept_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o john_n 4._o
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeâ—…_n psal._n â—…_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v here_o note_v and_o in_o truth_n say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o thâ—…m_n that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 119._o 63._o for_o this_o end_n 1._o inquire_v after_o god_n people_n 2._o associate_v thyself_o with_o they_o 3._o frequent_v their_o assembly_n 4._o set_a thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o 5._o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o testify_v thy_o love_n to_o they_o 6._o pass_v by_o all_o discouragement_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v great_a affliction_n §._o 139._o of_o pleasure_n occasion_v sin_n the_o reddition_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o these_o word_n than_o to_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n this_o word_n quam_fw-la than_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n and_o it_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v mean_a and_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o thing_n disrespect_a yea_o even_o contemn_v by_o moses_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o first_o word_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n be_v in_o greek_a only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v fruition_n the_o word_n translate_v to_o enjoy_v be_v a_o substantive_a but_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o verb_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v fâ—…uor_n to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v take_v for_o use_v or_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n with_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n and_o another_o noun_n from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d delight_n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o adjective_n likewise_o from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v appertain_v to_o pleasure_n or_o give_v to_o pleasure_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v use_v a_o word_n fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a fit_o translate_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n this_o word_n sin_n sin_n be_v here_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n he_o intend_v even_o such_o as_o occasion_v and_o produce_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o delightâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n whereunto_o worldly_a man_n give_v themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n they_o who_o follow_v worldly_a pleasure_n can_v as_o hardly_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o handle_v pitch_n or_o tar_v be_v free_v from_o besmear_v their_o hand_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n riches_n be_v call_v mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n luk_n 16._o 9_o because_o ordinary_o they_o occasion_v much_o unrighteousness_n sin_n may_v be_v well_o attribute_v to_o the_o pleasure_n here_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_a people_n such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o court_n where_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 20._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n they_o bring_v esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 27_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v make_v one_o cause_n of_o babel_n sin_n that_o she_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n isa._n 47._o 8._o and_o a_o cause_n of_o dives_n neglect_v his_o soul_n luk_n 16._o 25._o and_o of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o pleasure_n be_v so_o delight_v some_o to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o draw_v he_o from_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n they_o draw_v he_o from_o diligence_n in_o his_o lawful_a call_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v sin_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n prov._n 21._o 17._o imply_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o thrive_a 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n use_v to_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o god_n they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o pleasure_n this_o title_n pleasure_n of_o sin_n plain_o demonstrate_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n that_o pleasure_n be_v a_o man_n chief_a good_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d have_v discover_v the_o senselesnes_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o manifest_v it_o the_o a_o conceit_n more_o beseem_v sensual_a beast_n than_o reasonable_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v ourselves_o to_o pleasure_n they_o be_v satan_n bait_n to_o alâ—…_n we_o his_o snare_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o his_o hook_n to_o pull_v we_o down_o to_o destruction_n quest._n be_v all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unlawful_a unlawful_a answ._n no_o not_o all_o for_o many_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o 1._o shoot_v in_o the_o bow_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o 2._o fling_v and_o sle_v stone_n judg._n 20._o 16._o 1_o chro._n 12._o 2._o 3._o hunt_v gen._n 27._o 3._o 4._o music_n and_o that_o vocal_a eccl._n 2._o 8._o and_o instrumental_a 1_o sam._n 16._o 23._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o 5._o feast_v neh._n 8._o 10._o 6._o anoint_v one self_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 7._o put_v out_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o 8._o dance_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o useful_a both_o body_n and_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n be_v prone_a to_o dulness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o lawful_a and_o delightful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o end_n why_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o they_o may_v be_v also_o occasion_n of_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n in_o afford_v 〈◊〉_d we_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o delight_n but_o because_o sin_n use_v so_o much_o to_o cleave_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o it_o do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v down_o some_o caution_n about_o use_v pleasure_n these_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o matter_n mind_n manner_n time_n conscience_n of_o other_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n pleasure_n 1._o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o must_v lawful_a else_o do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n can_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n the_o lawfulness_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o to_o god_n law_n 2._o to_o such_o human_a law_n as_o we_o live_v under_o we_o must_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o either_o of_o those_o 2._o he_o that_o use_v pleasure_n must_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 22._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n pleasure_n must_v be_v moderate_o and_o spare_o use_v noâ—…_n too_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v nor_o too_o much_o pain_n take_v about_o they_o they_o must_v be_v as_o sauce_n not_o as_o meat_n a_o little_a to_o sharpen_v not_o much_o to_o glut_v the_o appetite_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v be_v a_o fault_n exod._n 32._o 6._o we_o have_v too_o little_a time_n for_o necessary_a duty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o heavy_a body_n and_o dull_a spirit_n all_o pleasure_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o take_v overmuch_a pain_n in_o pleasure_n cross_v the_o main_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o weary_a and_o weaken_v but_o to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v body_n and_o spirit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n pleasure_n must_v be_v seasonable_o use_v when_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o bind_a duty_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o lords-day_n nor_o too_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o too_o late_a in_o the_o evening_n lest_o they_o hinder_v our_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v nor_o yet_o on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n nor_o when_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o our_o call_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v especial_o when_o those_o duty_n tend_v to_o other_o good_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n miinister_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o other_o 5._o in_o use_v pleasure_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o superior_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o and_o wise_a man_n and_o pious_a the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a will_v have_v we_o tender_a of_o other_o man_n conscience_n rome_n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o 6._o especial_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n prov._n 15._o 3._o pleasure_n therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v use_v as_o therein_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o we_o
extraordinary_a answ._n yet_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o fit_a to_o prove_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o remove_v ordinary_a obstacle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o god_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a faith_n work_v extraordinary_a matter_n much_o more_o will_v he_o work_v ordinary_a matter_n upon_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n mark_n 11._o 23._o 24._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o of_o they_o from_o extraordinary_a instance_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n or_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o temptation_n stand_v as_o jericho_n in_o our_o way_n to_o canaan_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n and_o believe_v as_o christ_n advise_v matth._n 11._o 24._o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o case_n because_o man_n great_a defence_n nothing_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n be_v thick_a and_o high_a and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shut_v up_o because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n josh._n 6._o 1._o yet_o those_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n fall_v down_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o so_o do_v goliath_n that_o great_a giant_n fill_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 49._o and_o senacherib_n with_o all_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35_o 37._o man_n preparation_n and_o defence_n without_o a_o divine_a blessing_n be_v as_o wall_n dauâ—…_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 13._o 11_o 13._o and_o as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o egregious_a point_n of_o folly_n to_o spend_v a_o man_n wit_n to_o use_v all_o his_o god_n pain_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o utmost_a strength_n and_o to_o make_v the_o great_a defence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d against_o or_o without_o the_o lord_n isa._n 30._o 1._o numb_a 14._o 40._o man_n in_o matter_n against_o god_n be_v like_o blind_a bayard_n which_o rush_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o man_n of_o jericho_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o break_v open_a their_o gate_n or_o beat_v down_o their_o wall_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d jordan_n rahab_n consider_v as_o much_o josh._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n â—…3_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o man_n mind_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o sense_n stupefy_v folly_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o such_o folly_n manifest_v itself_o in_o most_o man_n they_o trust_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d skill_n strength_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o preparation_n which_o themselves_o make_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o sickness_n like_o asa_n they_o trust_v to_o physician_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 16._o 12._o if_o the_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o they_o do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n do_v josh._n 6._o 1._o but_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d much_o tax_n in_o his_o own_o people_n isa._n 22._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o have_v the_o lord_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v by_o he_o set_v apart_o to_o any_o work_n bold_o to_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o man_n opposition_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n note_v 〈◊〉_d resolution_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o asa_n 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o §._o 176._o of_o opposition_n give_v place_n of_o themselves_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o giveth_z proof_n that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o strong_a opposition_n to_o yield_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n flee_v psal._n 114._o 3._o and_o that_o peter_n chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o iron_n gate_n open_v of_o its_o own_o acâ—…_n act._n 12._o 7_o 10._o as_o senseless_a so_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v do_v thus_o as_o the_o great_a host_n of_o midian_a ran_o and_o flee_v from_o gideon_n with_o his_o three_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d judg._n 7._o 21._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o assyrian_n â—…_n king_n 7._o 7._o and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 18._o 8._o god_n power_n be_v such_o as_o if_o he_o say_v to_o any_o creature_n stand_v it_o stand_v go_v it_o go_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o run_v backward_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v to_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n psal._n 105._o 28._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n against_o all_o opposition_n in_o god_n way_n though_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n for_o remove_v they_o yet_o god_n can_v make_v they_o remove_v of_o themselves_o what_o chain_n or_o cord_n have_v daniel_n to_o tie_v the_o lion_n among_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v what_o water_n have_v his_o three_o companion_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v what_o angel_n be_v use_v to_o pull_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o hold_n when_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v record_v not_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o to_o expect_v such_o miracle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o rely_v on_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v §._o 177._o of_o great_a work_n do_v by_o weak_a mean_n the_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o make_v way_n to_o enter_v into_o jericho_n be_v to_o the_o eyâ—…_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n very_o unlikely_a the_o mean_n be_v distinct_o note_v §_o 174._o yet_o they_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v moses_n his_o strike_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o god_n prescribe_v mean_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n but_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n 2._o he_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o be_v occasion_n of_o look_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n only_o mean_n but_o strange_a and_o mean_a mean_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n from_o depend_v on_o creature_n 3._o mean_n be_v prescribe_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n but_o weak_a mean_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n for_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v on_o mean_n in_o use_n of_o mean_n look_v to_o god_n submit_v to_o his_o will_n prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o mean_n the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o same_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v mean_n be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o god_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v not_o naaman_n be_v better_a advise_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o may_v have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o prophet_n as_o foul_a a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o man_n great_a fail_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v about_o weighty_a matter_n such_o as_o concern_v their_o soul_n salvation_n therefore_o herein_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n go_v on_o in_o god_n way_n obseruâ—…_n his_o course_n and_o then_o all_o satan_n attempt_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o flat_a §._o 178._o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o which_o they_o compass_v the_o city_n before_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n but_o a_o set_a time_n which_o he_o appoint_v for_o prepare_v the_o ark_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o god_n have_v his_o set_a time_n for_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n gen._n time_n 15._o 13._o exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v a_o set_a time_n both_o for_o plenty_n and_o also_o for_o famine_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 26._o so_o set_v be_v this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o hour_n john_n 2._o 4._o and_o 7._o 30._o
away_o the_o custodio_n verb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v to_o keep_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v call_v a_o custos_fw-la keeper_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o traâ—…o_fw-la verb_n of_o the_o same_o notation_n which_o signify_v to_o cast_v into_o prison_n because_o a_o prison_n be_v to_o hold_v man_n fast_o prison_n use_v to_o be_v as_o castle_n strong_a build_v of_o stone_n or_o other_o like_a material_n with_o strong_a door_n iron_n bar_n and_o grate_v and_o jailer_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o bond_n and_o prison_n be_v for_o murderer_n thief_n and_o other_o malefactor_n now_o imprison_v in_o that_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v trial_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n it_o give_v evidence_n that_o persecutor_n deal_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o malefactor_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o day_n and_o with_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o day_n so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o other_o saint_n age_n after_o age_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n then_o need_v they_o not_o much_o care_n for_o man_n bond_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v then_o more_o comfortable_o lie_v bind_v with_o man_n bond_n and_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v every_o place_n a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n therein_o even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v worship_v god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n 3._o consider_v true_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o seek_v needful_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o such_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o all_o the_o succour_n we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o 1._o 3._o §_o 24_o 26._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o persecution_n mention_v in_o this_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v trial_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o professor_n be_v real_a they_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v trial_n see_v §_o 251._o if_o rack_a if_o scourge_v if_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v real_a persecution_n than_o be_v they_o real_a such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v professor_n to_o seel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a sound_a patience_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o sound_a but_o also_o large_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n yea_o and_o constant_a hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n §._o 254._o of_o ston_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goates-skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n set_v down_o three_o of_o they_o such_o as_o bring_v professor_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o those_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o express_v they_o be_v stone_v the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o man_n and_o thereby_o slay_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v of_o old_a more_o in_o use_n than_o now_o and_o more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notoâ—…ious_a malefactor_n leu._n 20._o 2._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o how_o man_n be_v stone_v 2._o why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a be_v this_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v heap_n of_o stone_n be_v prepare_v and_o bring_v stone_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o the_o malefactor_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n take_v up_o stone_n and_o throw_v at_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o set_v cut_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 2._o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o leu._n 24._o 14._o for_o exemplification_n hereof_o read_v josh._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o stone_v crime_n so_o punish_v for_o in_o throw_v stone_n against_o a_o malefactor_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a 2._o that_o the_o blame_n of_o condemn_v the_o malefactor_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o judge_n for_o all_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n thereby_o give_v approbation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o thorough_a expâ—…ation_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o malefactor_n be_v stone_v as_o many_o man_n conspiracy_n in_o sin_n and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a thereto_o do_v defile_v a_o land_n the_o more_o so_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o in_o punish_v a_o public_a sin_n do_v more_o cleanse_v the_o land_n josh._n 7._o 26._o this_o kind_n of_o death_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v evidence_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n so_o to_o account_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 253._o 2._o that_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n for_o ston_a be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n moses_n exod._n 17._o 4._o nay_o they_o do_v stone_n zachariah_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 21._o the_o multitude_n cry_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v of_o jesus_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o stone_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o so_o the_o people_n stone_v paul_n act._n 14._o 19_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o another_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n act._n 21._o 30_o etc._n etc._n experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v their_o darkness_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o foolish_a disposition_n ready_a to_o sway_v with_o the_o time_n and_o to_o do_v as_o their_o guide_n do_v though_o with_o they_o they_o run_v blindfold_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o silly_a sheep_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o may_v be_v all_o drown_v so_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o even_o to_o hell_n 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_a person_n or_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o caveat_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v give_v exod._n 23._o 2._o a_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v downhill_o as_o all_o evil_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a guide_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o thereby_o the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n where_o guide_n be_v idolater_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a a_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naboth_n
advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v be_v good_a whether_o they_o stand_v or_o fly_v the_o mark_n in_o general_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v 2._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_a professor_n whether_o they_o fly_v or_o die_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o rashness_n so_o nor_o confessor_n for_o timorousâ—…_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o see_v a_o time_n when_o to_o escape_v danger_n and_o when_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o uttermost_a danger_n this_o land_n have_v a_o great_a benefit_n both_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mâ—…ries_v time_n and_o also_o of_o confessor_n that_o flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o day_n §._o 260._o of_o confessor_n wander_n this_o word_n wander_v about_o be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o judgement_n for_o a_o sin_n either_o in_o such_o as_o do_v wander_v or_o in_o such_o as_o cause_v other_o to_o wander_v 1._o in_o such_o as_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o man_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o night-wanderer_n charge_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v or_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v under_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o common_a course_n of_o beggar_n be_v questionless_a sinful_a but_o most_o sinful_a be_v their_o course_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beguile_v such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o as_o juggler_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v exorcist_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d vagabond_n or_o night-wanderer_n act._n 19_o 13._o like_o to_o these_o be_v jesuit_n friar_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a vagrant_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o be_v matth._n 23._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o wander_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o cause_n man_n to_o wander_v unjust_o through_o tyranny_n oppression_n or_o persecution_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o he_o night-wanderer_n that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o wander_v jere._n 48._o 12._o lam._n 4._o 16._o such_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o 18._o ezek._n 34._o 6._o 3._o wander_v may_v be_v count_v a_o sin_n in_o superfluous_a gentleman_n who_o upon_o meeâ—…_n curiosity_n travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n wander_v be_v take_v for_o a_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n judgement_n thus_o the_o israelite_n wandâ—…ing_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o judgement_n numb_a 32._o 13._o psal._n 107._o 40._o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n psal._n 59_o â—…5_n wander_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n when_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o maintain_v part_n his_o truth_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o avoid_v idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a be_v force_v to_o wander_v thus_o abraham_n wander_v gen._n 20._o 13._o and_o sundry_a levite_n and_o other_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o take_v so_o as_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n for_o this_o wander_a be_v here_o bring_v wanderer_n in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o saint_n faith_n beside_o the_o instance_n before_o note_a this_o iâ—…_n exemplify_v in_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o yea_o and_o in_o david_n psal._n 56._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v safe_o and_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o nest_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o fowler_n to_o fowl_n and_o hunter_n to_o beast_n so_o be_v saul_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11_o 14._o and_o 26._o 20._o hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v jerem._n 16._o 16._o micah_n 7._o 2._o lament_n 4._o 18._o 2._o saint_n high_a esteem_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o house_n and_o home_n kindred_n and_o country_n they_o have_v rather_o wander_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n hold_v the_o truth_n than_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o own_o house_n under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n with_o a_o torture_a conscience_n upon_o deny_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v death_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n yea_o further_o god_n hereby_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o be_v put_v out_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v up_o and_o down_o in_o more_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v they_o who_o have_v settle_v place_n of_o abode_n aught_o to_o succour_v such_o night-wanderer_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n patient_o to_o passit_v through_o it_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n than_o what_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n because_o no_o temptation_n take_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o endure_v this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n how_o nothing_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o why_o then_o shall_v man_n seek_v a_o certain_a abide_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o place_n 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o that_o house_n city_n and_o country_n which_o be_v to_o come_v assurance_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o more_o content_a to_o be_v without_o house_n city_n and_o country_n here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 17._o &_o v_o 13._o 68_o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138_o 139._o 3._o in_o thy_o best_a security_n and_o most_o settle_a estate_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v see_v v_o 13._o herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o §._o 261._o of_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o wear_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d skin_n derive_v form_n a_o verb_n that_o signify_v excorio_n to_o flay_v for_o skin_n be_v flay_v off_o from_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v translate_v coriaceum_fw-la leathern_a matth._n 3._o 4._o the_o two_o epithet_n join_v with_o skin_n thus_o ovis_fw-la sheeps-skinâ—…s_a caper_n goats-skinn_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o skin_n they_o be_v for_o the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o goat_n we_o call_v apparel_v make_v of_o such_o skin_n leathern_a some_o apply_v this_o coarse_a apparel_n make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n and_o hair_n of_o goat_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o do_v voluntary_o wear_v and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n 2._o to_o manifest_v their_o own_o content_n in_o the_o mean_a thing_n 3._o to_o declare_v their_o compassion_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o inâ—…quity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v 4._o to_o be_v distinguish_v thereby_o and_o know_v from_o other_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy-man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n
when_o that_o be_v clean_o split_v life_n be_v go_v he_o set_v down_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v negative_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v for_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o chap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33._o 34_o which_o he_o here_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v indeed_o endure_v much_o yet_o you_o may_v endure_v more_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o need_v thou_o o_o our_o apostle_n so_o much_o press_v christ_n suffering_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o see_v thou_o thyself_o know_v what_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v endure_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o endure_v more_o because_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o trial_n their_o blood_n be_v yet_o in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n hereby_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 37._o §_o 257._o it_o be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o professor_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v professor_n therefore_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o trial_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o experience_n have_v show_v how_o dangerous_a this_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v spiritual_a security_n for_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o reentry_n matth._n 12._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v by_o spiritual_a security_n much_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n after_o some_o trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o other_o §._o 27._o of_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o avoid_v another_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o security_n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a cast_v one_o self_n into_o danger_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o limitation_n about_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o phrase_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v against_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v strive_v against_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verb_n a_o soldierlike_a word_n which_o imply_v a_o oppose_a or_o fight_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o oppose_a enemy_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n some_o here_o take_v sin_n metonymical_o for_o sinner_n who_o commit_v sin_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n or_o other_o impious_a person_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v a_o trope_n here_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n themselves_o as_o idolatry_n heresy_n error_n or_o it_o may_v be_v impious_a and_o licentious_a liberty_n suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o their_o adversary_n other_o apply_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v to_o saint_n own_o corruption_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o affliction_n subdue_v this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v questionless_a here_o mean_v and_o so_o they_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n which_o be_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n either_o by_o fast_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o by_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o sin_v not_o or_o by_o not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o observe_v the_o approve_a and_o justify_v suffering_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v suffer_v find_v this_o verify_v daniel_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n strive_v against_o sin_n â—…hen_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 2._o so_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o in_o antichristian_a rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joseph_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bow_v to_o nebuchadnezars_n image_n dan._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n therefore_o to_o incitatiâ—…_n martyrem_fw-la â—…o_o suffer_v and_o remuneration_n of_o suffering_n the_o cause_n use_v to_o be_v add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d implicit_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o run_v a_o contrary_a course_n who_o strive_v for_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v as_o heretic_n idolater_n traitor_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o gross_a sinner_n yea_o and_o busybody_n also_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o so_o do_v achan_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o ahab_n and_o zedekiah_n jer._n 29._o 21._o so_o servetus_n legat_n campion_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n they_o strive_v to_o uphold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o mischievous_a plot_n aâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o strive_n and_o suffering_n thorough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o suffering_n will_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bring_v comfort_n as_o without_o sound_a repentance_n they_o will_v be_v the_o beginâ—…_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v the_o same_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d suffering_n draw_v he_o not_o from_o sin_n import_v impudent_a obstinacy_n but_o if_o our_o cause_n â—…e_o good_a that_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n then_o may_v we_o have_v much_o comfort_n in_o our_o sufferâ—…_n thus_o strive_v against_o sin_n let_v we_o resist_v unto_o blood_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o heb._n 12._o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o leâ—…t_v you_o be_v weary_v and_o saint_v in_o your_o mind_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v declare_v help_n for_o well_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v vers._n 1._o 1._o the_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o help_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n himself_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o former_a set_v down_o 1._o the_o motive_n to_o follow_v they_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o end_n why_o the_o pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v register_v impliâ—…d_v in_o this_o word_n witness_n 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o use_v they_o their_o multitude_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o meâ—…aphor_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o amplify_v by_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n so_o great_a our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o word_n for_o word_n have_v compass_v we_o the_o matter_n set_v out_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o cast_v off_o impediment_n 2._o to_o use_v fit_a help_n two_o sort_n of_o impediment_n be_v here_o express_v one_o outward_a in_o this_o word_n weight_n amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n
have_v therein_o to_o god_n leu._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n then_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 4._o 24._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o thereby_o we_o have_v with_o god_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n v_o 14._o but_o they_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o god_n therefore_o have_v choose_v uâ—…_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o christ_n for_o this_o end_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o beside_o these_o general_n there_o be_v other_o particular_n which_o show_v why_o the_o holiness_n of_o justification_n and_o why_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o surety_n very_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o son_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o account_v it_o we_o psal._n 32._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o we_o for_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v may_v well_o be_v style_v he_o eph._n 1._o 6._o the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o be_v very_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o divine_a operation_n be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o work_v it_o which_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o whereunto_o it_o be_v frame_v that_o be_v god_n will_n mat._n 6._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 12._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v like_o the_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v like_a metal_n cast_v into_o that_o mould_n so_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o great_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o in_o confer_v upon_o they_o his_o own_o holiness_n even_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o first_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o after_o man_n have_v forfeit_v that_o dignity_n to_o confer_v a_o great_a which_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v beyond_o apprehension_n the_o honour_n which_o ahasâ—…erus_n do_v to_o mordecai_n in_o cause_v the_o royal_a apparel_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o royal_a crown_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v count_v so_o great_a as_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v thereof_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n est._n 6._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v a_o dignity_n infinite_o great_a than_o that_o saint_n be_v array_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n god_n holiness_n be_v as_o a_o crown_n set_v on_o their_o head_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 82._o §._o 57_o of_o saint_n partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o forementioned_a holiness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o it_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 8._o §_o 47._o it_o here_o show_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o foresay_a holiness_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n man_n can_v possible_o have_v it_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n but_o by_o god_n gift_n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v clean_o empty_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o holiness_n psal._n 14._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v most_o unholy_a by_o the_o stock_n whence_o he_o come_v by_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n by_o his_o condition_n and_o disposition_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 1._o this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o self-boasting_a from_o they_o that_o have_v this_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o this_o be_v one_o end_n whereat_o god_n aim_v in_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n §._o 58._o of_o affliction_n work_v god_n holiness_n mention_n be_v here_o in_o special_a make_v of_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o correctionâ—…_n they_o work_v in_o man_n that_o admirable_a gift_n of_o god_n holiness_n thus_o much_o a_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n another_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o manasse_n 2_o chro._n 33._o 12._o and_o the_o prodigal_a be_v special_a instance_n hereof_o 1._o affliction_n bring_v man_n to_o sight_n of_o sin_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o a_o humble_a confession_n thereof_o and_o to_o earnest_a deprecation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v some_o sweet_a evidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n psal_n 32_o 4_o 5._o 2._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o â—…lesh_n and_o thereupon_o put_v on_o man_n to_o seek_v some_o ease_n and_o refresh_n in_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n 3._o affliction_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mortification_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hos._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 4._o affliction_n make_v man_n inquire_v after_o god_n and_o learn_v what_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n due_o make_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o holiness_n hos._n 6._o 1._o add_v this_o motive_n to_o sundry_a other_o that_o have_v be_v note_v before_o and_o it_o can_v but_o bring_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o trial_n whether_o affliction_n have_v have_v a_o kindly_a work_n on_o we_o or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v we_o have_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyouâ—…_n but_o grievous_a heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o 68_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v object_v against_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n before_o deliver_v for_o well-bearing_a affliction_n and_o that_o be_v experience_n and_o sense_n will_v say_v we_o find_v no_o joy_n but_o feel_v much_o grief_n under_o affliction_n to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o sense_n oppose_v that_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a the_o grant_n as_o express_v in_o greek_a be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d general_a term_n thus_o
because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sacrisâ—…_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v be_v show_v chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o 5._o two_o special_a duty_n hence_o arise_v that_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n one_o to_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o any_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o use_v every_o grace_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v of_o this_o title_n his_o holiness_n v_o 10._o §_o 56._o §._o 83._o of_o breed_v corruption_n to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o object_n whereabout_o christian_n subjection_n must_v be_v exercise_v be_v that_o corruption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a thus_o express_v lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a depend_v on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d look_v as_o be_v evident_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o former_a particle_n be_v here_o repeat_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o 2._o in_o that_o a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o be_v use_v in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o caution_n lest_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n any_o see_v §_o 81._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d root_n be_v metaphorical_o use_v and_o set_v forth_o our_o corruption_n we_o know_v that_o that_o part_n of_o a_o plant_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o earth_n draw_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o that_o moisture_n and_o so_o send_v it_o up_o into_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o fruitful_a thus_o it_o show_v that_o that_o inward_a corruption_n which_o lurk_v in_o a_o man_n sprout_v forth_o into_o manifold_a sin_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17_o 19_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d any_o root_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sprig_n &_o string_n of_o the_o great_a root_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a capital_a root_n that_o and_o other_o inward_a corruption_n be_v all_o of_o they_o breed_v jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o this_o will_v further_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hence_o sprout_v all_o actual_a sin_n 2._o error_n this_o be_v style_v leven_a matth._n 16._o 6_o 12._o grant_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o 3._o hypocrisy_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a luk._n 12._o 1._o it_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v a_o thousand_o trick_n 4._o lust_n jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o hence_o arise_v many_o grievous_a sin_n 5._o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o 6._o maliciousness_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o this_o may_v envy_n be_v add_v 7._o pride_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o sin_n ezek._n 7._o 10._o 8._o anger_n gen._n 49._o 7._o prov._n 29._o 22._o 9_o idleness_n ezek._n 36._o 49._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 10._o infidelity_n this_o draw_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 5._o 21._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a as_o against_o every_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o breed_v corruption_n a_o skilful_a gardener_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o weed_n but_o will_v pull_v up_o the_o root_n be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 12._o 25._o and_o 15._o 19_o above_o all_o suppress_v natural_a corruption_n and_o inward_a passion_n and_o lust_n for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o get_v assurance_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alter_v till_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a 2._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v seduce_v with_o error_n 3._o bring_v thy_o will_n into_o subjection_n to_o go_n 4._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 5._o be_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o 6._o set_a thy_o affection_n aright_o §._o 84._o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o forename_a root_n of_o corruption_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d bitterness_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d root_n of_o bitterness_n imply_v much_o emphasis_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a root_n the_o like_a be_v use_v act._n 8._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o excess_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o these_o phrase_n man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o phrase_n root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o gall_o and_o wormwood_n be_v both_o exceed_o bitter_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o so_o also_o do_v sacred_a scripture_n of_o gall_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a deut._n 32._o 3â—…_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act._n 8._o 23._o of_o wormwood_n also_o it_o be_v say_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n prov._n 5._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n lam._n 3._o 15._o yea_o to_o express_v the_o great_a bitterness_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n both_o join_v together_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o jer._n 9_o 15._o and_o 23._o 15._o lam._n 3._o 19_o the_o corruption_n here_o intend_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o bitter_a thus_o evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o evil_a jer._n 2._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n corruption_n be_v like_a to_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 23._o and_o like_o the_o water_n of_o jeaâ—…sie_n numb_a 5._o 18._o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o abner_n do_v of_o the_o sword_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o 1._o this_o bitterness_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n yea_o and_o plain_a contrariety_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o god_n excellency_n 2._o the_o very_a taste_n thereof_o appear_v to_o be_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n regenerate_v who_o be_v enable_v to_o disceâ—…_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a the_o sweet_a thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v grace_n therefore_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v bitter_a hereupon_o it_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o 3._o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o those_o temporal_a lam._n 3._o 15_o 19_o and_o also_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a exod._n 1._o 14._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o canse_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o 30._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o distemper_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n to_o drink_v galâ—…_n wormâ—…wood_n and_o other_o bitter_a thing_n with_o delight_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o taste_v a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o isa._n 5._o 20._o yet_o such_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n especial_o they_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o unclean_a person_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a dissuasion_n from_o all_o corruption_n which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o due_o poise_n the_o seem_a pleasingness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o certain_a bitterness_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n well_o enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o good_a temper_n in_o their_o soul_n shall_v find_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n too_o little_a to_o set_v out_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n by_o external_a bitterness_n a_o child_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a taste_n shall_v not_o we_o by_o this_o real_a bitterness_n be_v
that_o function_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 3._o 41._o 2._o the_o other_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v duplicity_n of_o portion_n for_o the_o first-born_a have_v at_o least_o a_o double_a portion_n thus_o the_o birthright_n be_v translate_v to_o joseph_n the_o first-born_a of_o rachel_n his_o seed_n make_v two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o this_o deut._n 21._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v also_o two_o 1._o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v thâ—…_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a of_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o the_o other_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o heir_n thereof_o be_v style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o former_a temporal_a respect_n esau_n show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a fool_n for_o who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v sell_v land_n and_o inheritance_n for_o a_o bauble_n but_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a spiritual_a respect_n he_o show_v himself_o notorious_o profane_a in_o light_o esâ—…eeming_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v that_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o clean_o away_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o have_v it_o again_o for_o man_n expect_v not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o they_o sell_v as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o lend_v the_o particular_a commodity_n for_o which_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o â—…orsell_n of_o meat_n object_n gen._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o bread_n and_o pottage_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v edulium_fw-la whatsoever_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o as_o this_o general_a meat_n comprise_v that_o particular_a of_o bread_n and_o pottage_n under_o it_o and_o this_o show_v it_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o appetite_n that_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o v._o 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o you_o profane_v as_o esau_n because_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n punish_v for_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jeremieh_n other_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o shilo_n where_o his_o name_n be_v place_v at_o first_o as_o a_o caveat_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o place_v their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v you_o now_o to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o caveat_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o very_a sin_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o in_o the_o close_o make_v this_o application_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o ensample_n &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n unchangeableness_n how_o he_o be_v still_o as_o pure_a as_o just_a as_o jealous_a as_o potent_a a_o god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v what_o of_o old_a he_o hate_v he_o still_o hate_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n on_o other_o caveat_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o adventure_v upon_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o judgement_n light_a upon_o we_o obj._n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o severe_a as_o of_o old_a answ._n 1._o god_n have_v in_o former_a age_n show_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v do_v what_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o sinner_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v he_o forbear_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o consider_v his_o former_a deal_n and_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v thereby_o 2._o he_o then_o deal_v with_o his_o as_o with_o child_n he_o have_v then_o rod_n for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o more_o frequent_o he_o have_v scourge_n for_o his_o church_n grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n the_o rod_n be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o scourge_n be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a judgement_n 3._o god_n now_o reserve_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsase_v unto_o they_o 4._o greater_n temporal_a judgement_n have_v be_v inflict_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o despise_v it_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o soare_v fearful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o be_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o any_o then_o late_o on_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n this_o do_v afford_v direction_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o admiration_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o as_o we_o fear_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o cause_n lest_o the_o like_v befall_v we_o or_o a_o worse_a §._o 94._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o that_o history_n be_v record_v say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v by_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o john_n 5._o 39_o where_o he_o express_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n all_o inducement_n that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o write_n concur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o many_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o antiquity_n and_o thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o search_v ancient_a record_n but_o none_o comparable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o reveal_v what_o god_n decree_v before_o the_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n 2._o other_o be_v much_o take_v with_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o even_o herein_o do_v the_o scripture_n surpass_v all_o other_o write_n witness_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n
vers._n 17._o 2._o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o jacob_n express_v in_o v_o 17._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o punishment_n be_v distinct_o note_v the_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 2._o the_o time_n in_o the_o aggravation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o father_n unalterable_a resolution_n 2._o the_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n doctrine_n vers._n 16._o i._o general_n be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 89._o ii_o fornication_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o christian_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o vice_n here_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o fornication_n see_v §_o 89._o iii_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v profane_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o other_o vice_n condemn_v namely_o profaneness_n see_v §_o 90._o iv._o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o must_v be_v avoid_v profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o prâ—…fane_a person_n v._o evil_a example_n be_v to_o he_o avoid_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a esau_n instance_a here_o by_o the_o apostle_n vi_o pious_a parent_n may_v have_v most_o impious_a child_n as_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau._n vii_o external_n privilege_n of_o old_a have_v mystical_a prerogative_n for_o many_o prerogative_n be_v include_v under_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n see_v §_o 92._o viii_o mean_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o many_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n this_o arise_v from_o esau_n prefer_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n before_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 92._o ix_o god_n choice_a blessing_n be_v by_o many_o little_a regard_v the_o birthright_n be_v a_o very_a choice_n blessing_n and_o yet_o how_o little_o regard_v by_o esau_n see_v §_o 92._o x._o a_o man_n give_v to_o his_o appetite_n will_v let_v go_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o this_o arise_v from_o esaâ—…s_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n see_v §_o 92._o vers._n 17._o xi_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o esau_n profaneness_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 93._o xii_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o know_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v esau._n see_v §_o 94._o xiii_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o this_o arise_v from_o esau_n rejection_n notwithstanding_o he_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o blessing_n see_v §_o 95._o fourteen_o earnest_a desire_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o xv._n tear_n may_v nought_o prevail_v though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n vers._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n not_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o digression_n from_o those_o practical_a point_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o v_o 14._o and_o in_o which_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 13._o the_o digression_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a pertinent_a one_o and_o that_o both_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a point_n go_v immediate_o before_o for_o the_o say_a difference_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v what_o be_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v as_o much_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o well_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n entertain_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o most_o excellent_a aught_o to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o the_o sin_n immediate_o before_o tax_v which_o be_v profaneness_n or_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v least_o to_o be_v vilify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n therefore_o aught_o lest_o to_o be_v vilify_v if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n this_o for_o the_o dependence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o digression_n be_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n behold_v 〈◊〉_d day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o faâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o abrogate_a of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o weakness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o unable_a by_o itself_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v the_o observer_n perfect_a 2._o the_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n thereabouts_o yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o cost_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n about_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v how_o blameless_a he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o add_v what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o blindness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o the_o gospel_n preach_v continue_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o law_n yea_o such_o as_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o 5._o this_o both_o cause_v the_o first_o council_n and_o occasion_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n much_o more_o blind_v and_o harden_v be_v the_o
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
heaven_n john_n 6._o 32._o so_o likewise_o of_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 1._o 32._o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o heaven_n itself_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n how_o excellent_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v 2._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o earth_n regard_v it_o sure_o such_o shâ—…w_n themselves_o worse_o than_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o meditate_v therefore_o on_o this_o circumstance_n saint_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o urge_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 3._o be_v exhort_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n as_o phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n thereof_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgressor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v both_o express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o â—…eescape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v 2._o that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v for_o the_o former_a that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o penalty_n enjoin_v exod._n 21._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n leu._n 20._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o many_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 17._o 14._o exod._n 12._o 15._o leu._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o manifold_a execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n whereof_o see_v a_o catalogue_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o shall_v direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n former_a course_n consider_v what_o befall_v adam_n cain_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n the_o egyptian_n canaanite_n and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o against_o those_o sin_n know_v that_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o §_o 107._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o comparative_o by_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a comparison_n be_v betwixt_o person_n moses_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v betwixt_o majesty_n and_o majesty_n or_o power_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o he_o that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v much_o more_o he_o that_o shake_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d who_o voice_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n thereunto_o have_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d than_o reference_n for_o then_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod_n 19_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyous_a matter_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n viz._n hag._n 2._o 6._o and_o style_v it_o a_o promise_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v in_o quote_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n then_o to_o the_o word_n translator_n must_v hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n but_o relator_n or_o quoter_n of_o text_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o bind_v thereto_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o have_v after_o forty_o year_n distrubance_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v before_o and_o be_v thereupon_o much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o many_o of_o they_o weep_v ezr._n 3._o 12._o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o text_n take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o temple_n who_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n namely_o at_o the_o exhibition_n of_o this_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n while_o this_o temple_n stand_v his_o argument_n in_o general_a thus_o stand_v at_o give_v the_o law_n the_o earth_n only_o be_v shake_v but_o at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v shake_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n concern_v the_o shake_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v here_o prove_v 1._o quest._n when_o be_v these_o shake_v answ._n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 2._o quest._n how_o be_v they_o both_o shake_v 1._o by_o evident_a sign_n 2._o by_o powerful_a effect_n the_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o extraordinary_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a star_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thunder_n joh._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 5._o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o earthquake_n the_o cleave_v of_o stone_n open_v of_o grave_n raise_v of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n mattk_n 27._o 45_o 51_o 52_o 53_o and_o 28._o 2._o 6._o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o sound_n which_o sudden_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act_n 2._o 3._o 8._o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v together_o act_v 4._o 31._o 9_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o stephen_n see_v christ_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 10._o the_o transplendent_a light_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o astonish_v saul_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o 11._o the_o open_n of_o the_o
know_v it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o fearful_a of_o commit_v sin_n then_o of_o pull_v vengeance_n on_o our_o head_n which_o fear_n be_v the_o true_a godly_a fear_n 5._o dae_o weigh_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o disability_n to_o stand_v of_o thyself_o and_o withal_o thy_o own_o proaness_n to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v as_o little_a child_n ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n and_o slip_v at_o every_o smooth_a slippery_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o proaness_n to_o wander_v we_o be_v as_o sheep_n so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 176._o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o godly_a fear_n note_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 6._o take_v due_a notice_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o sedulity_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subtlety_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 9_o and_o 20._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sedulity_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o together_o with_o the_o many_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a these_o can_v but_o work_v a_o fear_n yea_o and_o a_o godly_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overtake_v §._o 137._o of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o good_a wrath_n be_v incense_v heb._n 12._o 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consumiag_n fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o forementioned_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o set_v out_o god_n in_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v to_o his_o church_n to_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n for_o under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o questionless_a he_o here_o especial_o intend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n he_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v oft_o style_v god_n our_o saviour_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jude_n v_o ult_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v this_o title_n god_n unto_o christ_n thereby_o give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o and_o v_o 10._o §_o 128._o and_o in_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o unto_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_v §_o 31._o even_o this_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o who_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n by_o what_o resemblance_n can_v terror_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n then_o by_o this_o for_o of_o all_o creature_n fire_n be_v most_o terrible_a therefore_o the_o easeless_a and_o merciless_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o matth._n 18._o 9_o but_o because_o fire_n have_v light_a and_o warmth_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o give_v light_a and_o quicken_v and_o cherish_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d consume_v be_v apply_v thereto_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o consume_v as_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13._o 21._o so_o as_o the_o fire_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o terrible_a fire_n and_o great_a terror_n be_v set_v out_o thereby_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n incense_v be_v terrible_a be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d consume_v fire_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n do_v moses_n so_o stile_n god_n deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o 9_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 30._o 33._o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 18._o 8._o to_o come_v from_o he_o leu._n 10._o 2._o to_o go_v beâ—…ore_v he_o psal._n 97._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v with_o fire_n read_v how_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o deut._n 29._o 20_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v infinite_a justice_n power_n jealousy_n wrath_n now_o infiniteness_n add_v to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n make_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a even_o intolerable_a 1._o this_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o their_o folly_n who_o by_o their_o impudence_n in_o sin_v &_o impenitency_n incense_v this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o will_v any_o one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o flame_a fire_n indeed_o matth._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o oft_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o a_o very_a lunatic_n who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o make_v he_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n who_o possess_v he_o cast_v he_o in_o mark_n 9_o 22._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v assure_o the_o devil_n drive_v on_o every_o one_o that_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v this_o god_n offence_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v incense_v he_o become_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o apply_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v this_o fire_n as_o 1._o idolatry_n deut._n 32._o 18_o 21_o 22._o 2._o profane_v god_n ordinance_n leu._n 10._o 2._o numb_a 16._o 35._o 3._o murmur_a against_o god_n providence_n numb_a 11._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o 4._o abominable_a pâ—…llutions_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 5._o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o god_n prophet_n â—…_n king_n 1._o 10._o dau._n 3._o 22._o 6._o hater_n of_o god_n psal._n 21._o 8_o 9_o 7._o revolter_n and_o apostate_n heb._n 10._o 27._o 8._o antichristian_o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 9_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 10._o all_o reprobate_n and_o impenitent_n rev._n 20._o 15._o §._o 138._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a privilege_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o confirmation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o neglect_v his_o admonition_n which_o damage_n be_v amplify_v comparative_o v_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o enforce_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o they_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o raise_v v_o 28_o 29._o in_o the_o comparison_n two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o unequal_o be_v note_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o person_n v_o 25._o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o privilege_n v_o 26_o 27._o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26._o 2._o expound_v v_o 27._o vers._n 2â—…_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o comparison_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o duty_n note_n 1._o the_o manner_n in_o this_o word_n see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n 2._o the_o matter_n
point_n as_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o such_o aggravation_n as_o make_v adultery_n to_o exceed_v whoredom_n the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o against_o god_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o a_o prophet_n thus_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n mal._n 2._o 10._o the_o treachery_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v also_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expostulate_v this_o caâ—…e_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o commit_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o again_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o thus_o be_v this_o sin_n commit_v against_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v sundry_a respect_n 1._o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v always_o commit_v with_o another_o hereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n who_o shecbâ—…m_o defile_v say_v shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n genesis_n 34._o 31._o 2._o against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n bastard_n these_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bonawoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n say_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 10._o which_o sentence_n god_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v some_o special_a office_n and_o service_n whereby_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o gilead_v son_n thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n judg._n 11._o 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v bastard_n from_o inherit_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o bastard_n and_o son_n in_o this_o phrase_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12._o 8._o show_v that_o bastard_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a son_n 3._o against_o the_o friend_n kindâ—…ed_v and_o alliance_n of_o each_o party_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o a_o priest_n daughter_n that_o play_v the_o whore_n that_o she_o profane_v her_o father_n levit._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n take_v themselves_o dishonour_v in_o that_o their_o sister_n be_v defile_v gen._n 34._o 7._o 4._o against_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n job_n 13._o 12._o god_n thus_o threaten_v david_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittiâ—…e_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o 5._o against_o the_o very_a town_n city_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o unclean_a bird_n do_v roost_v for_o severe_a judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o those_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o 6._o against_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o godly_a seed_n be_v preserve_v mal._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o spurious_a brood_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n thereby_o destroy_v 3._o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o state_n and_o against_o these_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o make_v this_o very_a body_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v other_o actual_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v some_o other_o object_n that_o be_v without_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o case_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o who_o so_o commit_v adultery_n get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32._o infamy_n or_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o 4._o such_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o that_o be_v his_o state_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o even_o consume_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n thus_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o both_o their_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n admit_v of_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o adultery_n above_o fornication_n 1._o adultery_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o it_o be_v count_v a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v make_v a_o head_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 1._o adultery_n make_v the_o near_a and_o firm_a bond_n wherewith_o two_o person_n be_v join_v together_o dissoluble_a that_o bond_n be_v marriage_n whereby_o two_o distinct_a person_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o inviolable_a bond_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o diremption_n which_o be_v by_o sever_a man_n and_o wife_n by_o death_n com._n 7._o 2._o but_o that_o adultery_n make_v this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n dissoluble_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o restriction_n of_o christ_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 5._o 32._o meaning_n adultery_n 3._o adultery_n nullify_v a_o special_a covenant_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o intend_v a_o covenant_n make_v before_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o a_o witness_n mal._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 4._o adultery_n make_v a_o incurable_a wound_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o case_n deut._n 22._o 29._o 5._o by_o adultery_n the_o affection_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o alienate_v as_o they_o be_v bring_v many_o time_n to_o wish_v and_o practice_v one_o another_o death_n 6._o by_o adultery_n a_o spurious_a brood_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o legitimate_a child_n and_o false_a heir_n enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a child_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v against_o law_n and_o right_n genes_n 21._o 10._o jud._n 11._o 2._o 7._o by_o adultery_n the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n can_v be_v but_o much_o waste_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n spend_v that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n on_o his_o harlot_n and_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n purloin_v what_o she_o can_v from_o her_o husband_n herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o adultery_n be_v by_o god_n law_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n deut._n 22._o 22._o but_o fornication_n not_o so_o deut._n 22._o 29._o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 3._o charity_n charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o which_o covetousness_n make_v charity_n a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o for_o himself_o luke_n 1_o 2._o 10._o the_o charitable_a man_n have_v that_o which_o he_o account_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o ready_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o succour_v other_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o lendâ—…th_a psal._n 112._o 5._o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o give_v psal._n 37._o 21._o mercifulness_n and_o covetousness_n can_v agree_v together_o nor_o reside_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n they_o be_v incompatible_a moraâ—…tur_fw-la the_o charitable_a man_n will_v not_o be_v covetous_a the_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v charitable_a 4._o liberality_n this_o be_v sanctify_v exceed_v charity_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o contribution_n liberality_n charity_n may_v stand_v with_o very_o small_a mean_n even_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth._n 10._o 42._o but_o liberality_n imply_v a_o large_a contribution_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o who_o have_v abundance_n can_v give_v a_o liberal_a and_o a_o bountiful_a man_n be_v join_v together_o as_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o oppose_v to_o a_o niggard_n or_o churl_n synonyma_fw-la and_o the_o liberal_a be_v say_v to_o devise_v liberal_a thing_n isa._n 32._o 5_o 8._o which_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o a_o covetous_a disposition_n the_o apostle_n annex_v this_o epithet_n riches_n to_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o §._o 60._o of_o over_o rashcensure_v other_o of_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o exceed_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o profession_n covetousness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a about_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o professor_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o professor_n be_v too_o guilty_a thereof_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o other_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o censure_v professor_n it_o may_v be_v that_o to_o lay_v covetousness_n to_o one_o charge_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o action_n in_o our_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o god_n court_n of_o justice_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n man_n may_v more_o safe_o judge_v themselves_o hereabout_o then_o other_o for_o covetousness_n be_v a_o inward_a inordinate_a desire_n and_o a_o man_n may_v better_o know_v the_o kind_n and_o qualification_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n then_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o ground_n which_o ordinary_o man_n have_v of_o judge_a professor_n be_v suspicion_n or_o surmise_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o attribute_n evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o for_o surmize_n be_v evil_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o in_o their_o effect_n ordinary_a surmize_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o his_o call_n he_o rise_v early_o he_o sit_v up_o late_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n about_o employ_v and_o improve_n his_o talon_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o can_v put_v he_o on_o to_o that_o diligence_n and_o not_o covetousness_n 2._o he_o live_v not_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n but_o much_o under_o it_o answ._n thou_o may_v surmise_v his_o estate_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o know_v all_o his_o loss_n all_o his_o debt_n his_o manifold_a charge_n and_o several_a way_n of_o lay_v out_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a answ._n he_o may_v be_v prudent_a in_o well_o order_v his_o charity_n and_o conscionable_a in_o observe_v this_o rule_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v matth._n 6._o 3._o 4._o he_o lay_v up_o much_o answ._n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o lay_v up_o nor_o to_o what_o end_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o parent_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o §._o 61._o of_o contentment_n with_o thing_n present_a verse_n 5._o and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v this_o exhortation_n to_o contentedness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a dehortation_n from_o covetousness_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v that_o vice_n for_o covetousness_n argue_v a_o discontent_n at_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v and_o contentedness_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o more_o this_o exhortation_n be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o former_a dehortation_n by_o any_o copulative_a causal_n or_o opposite_a conjunction_n but_o by_o a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a which_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n thus_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o câ—…vetousness_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v the_o sufficerâ—…_n active_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o passive_a in_o this_o text_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o suffice_v joh._n 14._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o this_o word_n fit_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o contentedness_n which_o be_v to_o account_v that_o which_o god_n bestow_v on_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o thereupon_o to_o rest_v quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n not_o perplex_v himself_o with_o care_n and_o fear_v about_o more_o the_o passive_a be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o namely_o luk._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o translate_v to_o be_v content_a upon_o account_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o greek_a author_n a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d compound_v of_o this_o and_o of_o a_o pronoun_n that_o signify_v one_o self_n and_o it_o be_v in_o general_a use_v to_o set_v out_o contentment_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o very_a great_a emphasis_n for_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o sufficient_a this_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o attribute_v both_o to_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v use_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o person_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o inordinate_o covet_v more_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_a be_v use_v and_o translate_v sufficiency_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8_o and_o contentment_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n also_o translate_v content_a as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4._o 11._o the_o thing_n here_o mean_v be_v temporal_a such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o useful_a to_o we_o while_o here_o we_o live_v they_o be_v all_o comprise_v under_o these_o two_o word_n food_n raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o under_o this_o one_o word_n bread_n mat._n 6._o 11._o spiritual_a blessing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v covet_v more_o than_o temporal_a these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n present_a which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n for_o the_o present_n have_v and_o enjoy_v they_o be_v oppose_v 1._o to_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n have_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o english_a translator_n thus_o interpret_v the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v 2._o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n that_o may_v in_o future_a time_n be_v enjoy_v about_o such_o thing_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n say_v christ_n matth._n 6._o 34._o we_o must_v rest_v content_a in_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n every_o day_n bestow_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n present_v here_o mean_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §._o 62._o of_o contentedness_n what_o it_o be_v contentedness_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o fitness_n of_o one_o present_a condition_n this_o 〈◊〉_d general_a matter_n of_o contentedness_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o put_v a_o distinguish_a difference_n betwixt_o contentedness_n and_o covetousness_n but_o also_o show_v that_o they_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o a_o covetous_a mind_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o any_o estate_n and_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v never_o unsatisfy_a with_o any_o this_o satisfaction_n use_v to_o accompany_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o such_o person_n
the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o work_v contentment_n to_o coveâ—…_n more_o than_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v on_o thou_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v add_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n avouch_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o thou_o confident_o rest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o contentedness_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o honourable_a to_o he_o §._o 68_o of_o apply_v to_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o some_o question_n be_v make_v where_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o distinct_o express_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n faithful_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o succourless_a nor_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o such_o a_o indefinite_a testimony_n be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 14._o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o oft_o call_v upon_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awake_v and_o repent_v this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o a_o testimony_n may_v well_o stand_v where_o the_o express_a word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o distinct_a place_n but_o the_o testimony_n here_o in_o this_o text_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 1._o 5._o object_n that_o promise_n be_v in_o particular_a make_v to_o joshua_n how_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n answ._n it_o contain_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n on_o one_o occasion_n apply_v it_o to_o joshua_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o on_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o for_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o care_n over_o they_o encourage_v they_o against_o enemy_n make_v they_o content_a in_o any_o state_n make_v they_o patient_a under_o all_o cross_n heartn_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o imboldn_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n show_v to_o abraham_n in_o count_v to_o he_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 24._o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o promise_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v sundry_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o christian_n as_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o thus_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o saint_n in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n by_o promise_n by_o threaten_n or_o any_o other_o way_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o promise_v or_o threaten_v have_v in_o particular_a be_v direct_v to_o we_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unchangeable_a with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o just_a as_o true_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o he_o answerable_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o those_o that_o live_v before_o they_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o he_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o abraham_n do_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n whosoever_o trust_v as_o joshua_n do_v shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o murmur_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o many_o reap_v by_o history_n the_o word_n they_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n not_o think_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n but_o in_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v little_o strengthen_v thereby_o and_o small_a comfort_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o promise_n to_o other_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o reap_v much_o profit_n from_o former_a word_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n precept_n and_o other_o point_n in_o god_n word_n this_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v they_o as_o direct_v to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o will_v direction_n to_o other_o put_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o promise_v to_o other_o encourage_v we_o and_o threaten_n against_o other_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o will_v prove_v good_a instruction_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n see_v §_o 79._o see_v also_o chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n here_o express_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o this_o relative_n he_o have_v reference_n but_o because_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dâ—…ut_o 31._o 6._o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o this_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n by_o this_o relative_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o without_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o or_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o disciple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o master_n in_o such_o high_a account_n as_o they_o account_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o when_o
herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_n and_o saint_n it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 101._o that_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n purposely_o record_v for_o imitation_n §._o 104._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o imitate_v guide_n the_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o right_n and_o best_a use_n concern_v guide_n be_v so_o to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a whether_o of_o late_a or_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o star_n which_o certain_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n so_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o as_o they_o follow_v it_o till_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o find_v jesus_n matth._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n thus_o must_v we_o set_v our_o eye_n upon_o such_o guide_n as_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o and_o follow_v they_o till_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n now_o be_v thus_o shall_v we_o honour_v they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o they_o hereby_o we_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o in_o god_n church_n they_o be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o less_o miss_v they_o elijah_n be_v the_o less_o miss_v because_o elisha_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o bring_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n redound_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n such_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n as_o they_o receive_v we_o shall_v find_v such_o consolation_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n while_o here_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a partake_v of_o their_o glory_n their_o virtue_n will_v live_v in_o we_o abel_n offering_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o eye_n god_n noah_n uprightness_n will_v make_v we_o upright_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o final_o god_n hereby_o will_v be_v much_o honour_v in_o that_o fear_n service_n praise_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v perpetual_o perform_v by_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v have_v serve_v he_o in_o their_o generation_n other_o who_o imitate_v they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o succeed_a generation_n so_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v be_v serve_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n §._o 105._o of_o set_v out_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n depart_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a which_o follow_v upon_o imitate_v saint_n justify_v the_o laudable_a profitable_a and_o pious_a custom_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n abound_v herein_o the_o like_a have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v it_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o fresh_a 〈◊〉_d memory_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v prov._n 10._o 7._o but_o also_o many_o be_v direct_v and_o incite_v to_o follow_v they_o have_v not_o their_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o succeed_v age_n will_v have_v want_v both_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n true_a it_o be_v that_o abuse_n be_v commit_v herein_o by_o uncertain_a frivolous_a and_o false_a narration_n but_o abuse_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n clean_a to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n thereof_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v this_o object_n of_o the_o forename_a duty_n faith_n who_o faith_n follow_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o imitation_n and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n though_o pious_a be_v no_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a rule_n the_o particular_n that_o be_v mention_v or_o otherwise_o intend_v do_v show_v wherein_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n job_n in_o patience_n jam._n 5._o 9_o 10._o so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n the_o best_a saint_n be_v man_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o understand_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o wherein_o they_o may_v and_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o concern_v the_o negative_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 1._o extraordinary_a matter_n these_o be_v for_o particular_a person_n not_o for_o all_o 2._o temporary_a matter_n these_o be_v for_o special_a time_n not_o for_o all_o time_n 3._o sinful_a matter_n these_o be_v for_o no_o person_n for_o no_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n that_o move_v elijah_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o christ_n disciple_n allege_v this_o example_n for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 2._o joshuas_n worship_v god_n on_o mount_n gerizin_v and_o mount_n eber_n be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v therefore_o unwarrantable_o bring_v unto_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n by_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n christ_n therefore_o condemn_v their_o successor_n for_o imitate_v they_o therein_o matth._n 19_o 3_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o those_o thing_n be_v then_o register_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n yet_o all_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o particular_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o by_o extraordinary_a act_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v confirm_v 2._o by_o temporary_a act_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o saint_n submission_n unto_o god_n answerable_o order_v 3._o by_o sinful_a act_n the_o weakness_n of_o saint_n be_v evidence_v and_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o admirable_a comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o thence_o quest._n if_o pattern_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o be_v doctrine_n raise_v from_o thence_o answ._n doctrine_n be_v not_o raise_v simple_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n but_o from_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o all_o and_o from_o god_n approbation_n of_o they_o the_o limitation_n of_o saint_n practice_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o preposterous_a apology_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o take_v their_o warrant_n from_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o of_o superstitious_a person_n who_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o jewish_a rite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o honourable_a burial_n act_v 21._o 24._o and_o of_o impudent_a sinner_n who_o produce_v the_o sinful_a act_n of_o saint_n for_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o i_o advise_v such_o to_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o such_o sin_n and_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o through_o repentance_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o §._o 107._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v concern_v the_o affirmative_a the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a all_o general_n moral_a duty_n appertain_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n be_v for_o imitation_n as_o fear_v of_o god_n zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n faith_n in_o christ_n love_v of_o the_o saint_n meekness_n mercifulness_n temperance_n patience_n and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o particular_a head_n contain_v under_o it_o 1._o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n place_n or_o condition_n which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o imitate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o wife_n the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o such_o
christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o christian_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n faith_n christ_n john_n 13._o 15._o and_o again_o learn_v of_o i_o matth._n 11._o virg._n 29._o we_o must_v learn_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o late_a be_v especial_o intend_v so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 25._o and_o under_o this_o learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a jer._n 10._o 2._o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n be_v not_o like_o they_o concern_v the_o point_n itself_o the_o church_n undertake_v for_o herself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o follow_v christ_n cant._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o therein_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o oft_o do_v he_o exhort_v christian_n hereunto_o as_o eph._n 5._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 5._o col._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n style_v a_o way_n yea_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o register_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v imitate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v 1._o man._n 2._o god_n 3._o god-man_n 1._o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a pattern_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v be_v see_v thus_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o follow_v 2._o as_o god_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n he_o can_v not_o err_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o as_o god-man_n he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o 1._o this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n thereby_o he_o incarnation_n come_v to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n so_o we_o may_v make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o go_v before_o we_o and_o also_o be_v quicken_v and_o put_v on_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o life_n 2._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o think_v it_o it_o not_o enough_o to_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o but_o also_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o way_n and_o go_v before_o we_o therein_o thus_o be_v he_o a_o true_a captain_n and_o guide_v unto_o we_o thus_o he_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v himself_o john_n 17._o 13_o 14_o 15._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o this_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v steady_a in_o the_o christian_a race_n so_o as_o we_o turn_v neither_o jesus_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 2._o say_v to_o he_o as_o ruth_n do_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o or_o to_o return_v from_o follow_v after_o thou_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v with_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o elisha_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 2._o 2._o yea_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o answer_v as_o peter_n do_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 67_o 68_o therefore_o let_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mariner_n be_v on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o admiral_n ship_n lose_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o hold_v as_o close_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o you_o can_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o wander_v in_o by-path_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v imitable_a bring_v you_o to_o life_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o our_o mark_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a to_o consider_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n all_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v on_o jesus_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o look_v on_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v therefore_o wise_o weigh_v the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n and_o god-man_n as_o god_n he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o prerogative_n thus_o god_n 1._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n joh_n 15._o 24._o 2._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 22._o 3._o he_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9_o 6._o none_o of_o these_o be_v imitable_a object_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o for_o god_n 1._o by_o their_o hand_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v act_v 5._o 12._o 2._o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—…st_n act_v 8._o 17._o 3._o paul_n be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remâ—…ssion_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o answ._n 1._o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n concern_v miracle_n peter_n thus_o say_v why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v christ_n name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n act_v 3._o 12_o 16._o 2._o for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 15._o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o gift_n come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 3._o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o through_o jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_v 13._o 38._o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20._o 23._o answ._n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n all_o the_o forename_a point_n of_o work_a miracle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgive_a sin_n can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a man_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o any_o the_o very_a presumption_n heathen_a do_v imagine_v that_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o â—…eigning_v to_o thunder_n like_o god_n papist_n blasphemous_o challenge_v a_o power_n in_o all_o these_o for_o 1._o beside_o their_o many_o â—…eigned_a miracle_n they_o say_v that_o by_o a_o priest_n bread_n be_v turn_v into_o â—…lesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n 2._o their_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v by_o sacred_a ordination_n 3._o the_o say_a 9_o council_n denounce_v aâ—…athema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o mere_a ministry_n of_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n obj_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o answ._n how_o far_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v or_o not_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o 2._o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v work_n of_o merit_n god-man_n 〈◊〉_d expiation_n reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n these_o receive_a dignity_n and_o â—…fficacy_n from_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a but_o for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o himself_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n papist_n offend_v in_o all_o these_o they_o ascribe_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n live_v presumption_n expiation_n to_o their_o priest_n mass-offering_a and_o reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n depart_v 3._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v most_o imitable_a even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v
§_o 148._o iii_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o minister_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n submit_v yourselves_o see_v §_o 148._o iu_o minister_n be_v watchman_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o watch_v see_v §_o 149._o v._o minister_n watch_v especial_o for_o man_n soul_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 150._o vi_o minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v see_v §_o 151._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o account_n they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v §_o 151._o viii_o people_n proficiency_n make_v minister_n give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n see_v §_o 152._o ix_o peoples_n not_o profit_v make_v minister_n grieve_v see_v §_o 152._o x._o grief_n of_o minister_n for_o people_n not_o profit_v be_v discommodious_a to_o people_n see_v §_o 152._o 18._o xi_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n pray_v see_v §_o 153_o xii_o prayer_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n minister_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 153._o xiii_o conscionable_a minister_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n see_v §_o 153._o fourteen_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n assert_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o see_v §_o 154._o xv._n christian_n may_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v of_o themselves_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 154._o xvi_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v §_o 155._o xvii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v §_o 156._o xviii_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o much_o under_o this_o word_n willing_a see_v §_o 156._o xix_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v our_o life_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n honest_o see_v §_o 157._o §._o 162._o of_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n verse_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o here_o perform_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o this_o text_n contain_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n samuel_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o our_o lord_n christ_n much_o use_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o church_n he_o do_v sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n therein_o luk._n 6._o 12._o a_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o church_n be_v register_v joh._n 17._o 6_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o and_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n of_o these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o minister_n as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n for_o themselves_o imitate_v this_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n earnest_o frequent_o in_o public_a and_o private_a ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o thus_o will_v their_o watch_n and_o pain_n take_v for_o their_o people_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o people_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o prayer_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o eminent_a property_n namely_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o greatness_n in_o this_o which_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o who_o we_o call_v and_o particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o due_a prayer_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o first_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o this_o property_n of_o peace_n here_o apply_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n as_o it_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n this_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n exclusive_o god_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o style_v 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o worker_n and_o finisher_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n but_o of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o col._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n ambassador_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o their_o message_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o peace_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d knit_n in_o one_o it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o that_o do_v proper_o knit_v thing_n in_o one_o at_o first_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a concord_n and_o peace_n when_o by_o man_n transgression_n disunion_n and_o discord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o god_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n as_o they_o thereby_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o isa._n 11._o 5._o 4._o peace_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n give_v this_o style_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n faith_n to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o call_v to_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o from_o he_o that_o pacifi_v our_o conscience_n from_o he_o that_o knit_v we_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o meditate_v hereon_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v much_o enlarge_v our_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o title_n god_n of_o peace_n shall_v so_o work_v on_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n of_o this_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n that_o as_o he_o be_v
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
offer_v up_o for_o different_a sin_n whereof_o read_v leu._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o so_o also_o do_v the_o divers_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o different_a sinner_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o maâ—…_n 11._o 22._o and_o final_o express_v testimony_n as_o gen._n 15._o 18._o ezek._n 16._o 13_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 41._o and_o 19_o 11._o §._o 103._o of_o put_v despiser_n of_o god_n law_n to_o death_n the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v of_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d die_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o it_o show_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n the_o despiser_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v leu._n 20._o 1_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 5._o answerable_o have_v that_o course_n be_v practise_v numb_a 15._o 36._o leu._n 24._o 23._o this_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n for_o if_o such_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v a_o limb_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v gangrene_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v of_o other_o part_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 11._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o josh._n 7._o 17._o this_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o like_a case_n only_o let_v they_o take_v care_n that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a death_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v weighty_a 3._o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o crime_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o this_o have_v the_o proof_n death_n before_o allege_v special_a reference_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o so_o as_o despise_v his_o law_n be_v the_o high_a treason_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n from_o they_o all_o law_n take_v their_o equity_n 3._o if_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o god_n stroke_n will_v reach_v far_o and_o cut_v deep_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a respect_n state_n and_o governor_n have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n many_o that_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o despise_v humane_a law_n suffer_v heretic_n idolater_n blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unpunished_a how_o can_v such_o expect_v divine_a protection_n how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o expect_v divine_a vengeance_n as_o public_a magistrate_n so_o master_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blame-worthy_a in_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o despise_v god_n law_n unpunished_a and_o yet_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o other_o case_n §._o 104._o of_o case_n wherein_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v without_o pity_n because_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v ordinary_o work_v compassion_n in_o man_n the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o despise_v his_o law_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v misericordia_fw-la pity_n or_o compassion_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v twice_o attribute_v to_o god_n once_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o style_v mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o an_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o twice_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o fist_n place_n be_v my_o text._n a_o negative_a be_v add_v to_o this_o word_n as_o here_o it_o be_v without_o mercy_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n people_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o with_o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o wilful_a murderer_n deut._n 19_o 13._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n isa._n 9_o 17._o jer._n 13._o 14._o hos._n 1._o 6._o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o hainousnsse_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o of_o the_o contagion_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v infect_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o undue_a pity_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n continual_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v stop_v against_o the_o cry_n of_o such_o malefactor_n and_o their_o eye_n close_v against_o their_o tear_n or_o other_o sign_n of_o anguish_n §._o 105._o of_o punish_v malefactor_n on_o good_a ground_n because_o severity_n may_v not_o be_v show_v rash_o but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o limitation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n though_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o accuse_v another_o unjust_o and_o swear_v false_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o two_o or_o three_o will_v agree_v together_o therein_o they_o will_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o come_v against_o christ_n that_o there_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o mark_v 14._o 56._o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v agree_v with_o himself_o though_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n therefore_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o than_z both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o deut._n 17._o 6._o and_o 19_o 15._o hereunto_o allude_v christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 18._o 16._o 1._o all_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v they_o do_v exceed_o exasperate_a 2._o capital_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o inflict_v be_v irreparable_a who_o can_v restore_v life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v on_o good_a ground_n so_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o severity_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n against_o â—…urers_n and_o gainsayers_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n undue_a prejudice_n rash_a suspicion_n and_o false_a calumniation_n will_v be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o diligent_a sift_v and_o examination_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n heb_n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v trâ—…dden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o great_a and_o just_a vengeance_n that_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o application_n thereof_o show_v that_o far_o great_a
contrary_a matter_n corruption_n be_v also_o set_v out_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infect_v nature_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o which_o fret_v infect_v and_o eat_v up_o one_o part_n after_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o fire_n this_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a against_o corruption_n that_o they_o â—…e_v not_o infect_v and_o defile_v therewith_o how_o watchful_a be_v man_n against_o the_o leprosy_n and_o against_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o these_o disease_n do_v infect_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d many_o do_v add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v many_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o party_n themselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o those_o many_o be_v defile_v therewith_o by_o jeroboam_n sin_n be_v many_o defile_v 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o this_o be_v his_o stile_n jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o so_o many_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o god_n of_o ahab_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o free_a but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o false_a prophet_n defile_v more_o than_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n can_v instruct_v and_o heal_v witness_n jeremiahs_n time_n not_o only_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o christian_a disciple_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o a_o external_a and_o worldy_a monarchy_n of_o the_o messiah_n multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o other_o heresy_n so_o that_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arianism_n spread_v exceed_v far_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n assemble_v sundry_a council_n which_o ratify_v their_o heresy_n and_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n thereto_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o elegant_a expression_n of_o the_o fierce_a spread_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_n and_o wonder_n that_o she_o be_v make_v a_o arrian_n yet_o popery_n have_v spread_v itself_o far_o further_o how_o many_o in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o infect_v with_o consubstantiation_n ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n free_a will_n and_o many_o like_a error_n arminianism_n also_o and_o anabaptism_n have_v much_o prevail_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o infection_n of_o many_o of_o those_o leprosy_n and_o plague_n have_v not_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v into_o this_o island_n whereby_o many_o have_v here_o be_v defile_v as_o this_o circumstance_n of_o multitude_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o corruption_n so_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o their_o good_a pain_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v it_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n look_v 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o 1._o the_o act_n require_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o act_n observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n require_v look_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o diligent_o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v grace_n 2._o concern_v corruption_n the_o former_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o our_o care_n of_o fail_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o care_n that_o no_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o object_n be_v double_a 1._o set_a down_o metaphorical_o in_o this_o word_n root_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o increase_a nature_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o 3._o by_o the_o trouble_n it_o bring_v 4._o by_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o defile_v this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o multitude_n defile_v many_o doctrine_n i._o by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v that_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o other_o and_o bo_o before_o god_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 81._o ii_o christian_n must_v be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o the_o word_n translate_v look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iii_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v be_v a_o serious_a watchfullnesse_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iv._o a_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v extend_v to_o other_o thus_o much_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n lest_o any_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o v._o grace_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n circumspection_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v under_o the_o mention_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 81._o vi_o a_o christian_n grace_n be_v god_n grace_n see_v §_o 82._o vii_o professor_n may_v fail_v of_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n implieâ—…h_v here_o see_v §_o 8â—…_n viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v against_o corruption_n the_o join_a corruption_n with_o grace_n under_o the_o word_n of_o watchfullnesse_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o ix_o corruption_n be_v of_o a_o breed_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n root_n so_o this_o epithet_n spring_v up_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o x._o corruption_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v suppress_v the_o word_n diligent_o look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o xi_o growth_n of_o corruption_n cause_v trouble_v see_v §_o 86._o xii_o corruption_n be_v infectious_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v see_v §_o 87._o xiii_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n spread_v far_o see_v §_o 87._o §._o 89._o of_o fornication_n heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n these_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o now_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o a_o general_a caveat_n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n therefore_o fornicator_n and_o profane_a person_n we_o ourselves_o may_v not_o be_v nor_o may_v we_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v among_o we_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o import_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v lest_o you_o yourselves_o or_o any_o among_o you_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v too_o rise_v among_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o exemplifi_v the_o general_a into_o these_o two_o particular_n viz._n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v peace_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o holiness_n which_o respect_v god_n so_o here_o he_o forbid_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v fornication_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o be_v profaneness_n oâ—…_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v fornication_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o adultery_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o each_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o redress_v they_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 4._o §_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 90._o of_o profaneness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n general_a caveat_n be_v exemplify_v be_v profaneness_n which_o be_v amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n namely_o esau._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d threshold_n most_o usual_o apply_v to_o threshold_n of_o sacred_a place_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profane_a person_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o step_v over_o a_o sacred_a threshold_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o fano_fw-la latin_a word_n import_v as_o much_o namely_o far_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a place_n our_o english_a word_n profane_a come_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n give_v good_a light_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n profaneness_n be_v a_o slight_n of_o sacred_a thing_n the_o apostle_n exemplification_n thereof_o show_v as_o much_o as_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n gen._n
25._o 32._o this_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v not_o care_v for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v out_o this_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o aggravate_v it_o he_o add_v this_o epithet_n so_o great_a salvation_n so_o as_o profaneness_n be_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n as_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v such_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n mean_v matth._n 7._o 6._o sacred_a thing_n be_v thâ—…re_o style_v pearl_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a thing_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v resemble_v to_o hog_n and_o dog_n which_o light_o esteem_v pearl_n the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v sacred_a as_o in_o general_n be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o god_n himself_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o i_o be_o prosane_v among_o they_o profaneness_n 2._o god_n name_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o by_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 19_o 12._o 3._o god_n covenant_n mal._n 2._o 10._o 4._o god_n sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 12_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n holy_a presence_n 5._o god_n ordinance_n leu._n 22._o 9_o wherein_n and_o whereby_o god_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o god_n sabbath_n neh._n 13._o 17._o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8._o god_n minister_n leu._n 21._o 9_o now_o because_o profaneness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n these_o two_o use_n to_o be_v oppose_v ezek._n 44._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o according_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a or_o will_v be_v account_v so_o aught_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o profaneness_n and_o avoid_v the_o same_o 1._o how_o unblamable_a then_o be_v the_o unworthy_a walk_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o unworthy_a walk_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a other_o way_n manifest_v so_o in_o particular_a by_o their_o profaneness_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 8._o 12._o against_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v take_v up_o against_o christian_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o sacred_a &_o precious_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v all_o count_v as_o strange_a thing_n light_o esteem_v much_o profane_v yea_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o be_v profane_v he_o be_v too_o light_o esteem_v he_o be_v not_o fear_v reverence_v admire_a adore_a nor_o praise_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n word_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o lord_n holy_a one_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o light_o esteem_v &_o too_o much_o profane_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n light_o esteem_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a judgement_n yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o he_o profane_v the_o king_n crown_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89._o 39_o and_o as_o he_o profane_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n isa._n 43._o 28._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v profaneness_n for_o your_o help_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v holy_a god_n word_n will_v well_o inform_v thou_o herein_o thaâ—…_n profaneness_n show_v how_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a how_o his_o people_n be_v holy_a 2._o be_v inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 7._o 3._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o holy_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 4._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n indignation_n against_o profane_a person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a rule_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profaneness_n §._o 91._o of_o esau_n and_o his_o impious_a disposition_n the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o instance_n of_o profaneness_n be_v give_v be_v esau_n grammarian_n and_o etimologist_n of_o hebrew_a name_n give_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o work_n do_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v hairy_a all_o over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o wrought_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o allude_v gen._n 25._o 25._o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o very_a reprobate_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodman_n he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v rough_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o in_o his_o person_n be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n from_o this_o esau_n proceed_v amaleck_n gen._n 36._o 12._o the_o despitefull_a enemy_n that_o israâ—…l_v ever_o have_v the_o first_o that_o annoy_v they_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 8._o deut._n 25._o 18_o 19_o but_o concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o esau_n himself_o disposition_n these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o his_o impious_a disposition_n 1._o his_o call_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a wild_a and_o fierce_a hunter_n gen._n 25._o 27._o he_o so_o pursue_v his_o pleasure_n as_o it_o make_v he_o faint_v again_o 2._o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o accurse_a nation_n the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o great_a grieâ—…_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34_o 35._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o he_o hate_v and_o think_v to_o destroy_v his_o pious_a brother_n for_o his_o prudence_n in_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o impiety_n herein_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o murder_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a impiety_n in_o marry_v daughter_n of_o the_o hittite_n he_o add_v to_o those_o wife_n another_o wife_n not_o much_o better_a be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n the_o scoffer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 28._o 9_o 7._o twenty_o year_n absence_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n can_v not_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n return_n from_o padan_n aram_n he_o go_v out_o with_o 400._o soldier_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o god_n change_v his_o purpose_n gen._n 32._o 6._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o esau_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_a 〈◊〉_d birthright_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v many_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a 2_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v two_o 1._o dignity_n for_o upon_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a brother_n in_o relation_n to_o abel_n the_o young_a gen._n 4._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o q._n d._n though_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o brother_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o thou_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o respect_n esau_n have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o gen._n 27._o 29_o 37._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first-borns_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o family_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o pray_v at_o least_o till_o god_n set_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n apart_o for_o
ground_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v keep_v undefiled_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a add_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o defile_a bed_n take_v much_o from_o the_o honour_n thereof_o yet_o marriage_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a though_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v dishonour_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o itself_o sacred_a though_o by_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v pollute_v 〈◊〉_d bed_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o conjugal_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bed_n as_o a_o table_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o table_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o polluere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o compound_n undefiled_a be_v derive_v signify_v to_o defile_v jude_n v._n 8._o impollutus_fw-la a_o privative_a preposition_n add_v thereto_o imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o pollution_n this_o privative_a compound_n use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n perfect_o pure_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emish_n as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o here_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v call_v undefiled_a not_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marry_a person_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o pollution_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o act_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o exempt_a from_o the_o frailty_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o defile_a act_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v well_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o oppose_v to_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o to_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o this_o respect_n marry_v person_n may_v live_v as_o chaste_o as_o single_a person_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a if_o not_o more_o chaste_o they_o be_v marry_v wife_n who_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v chaste_a tit._n 2._o 5._o of_o matrimonial_a chastity_n see_v dome_a dut._n treat_n 2._o part._n 2._o §_o 4._o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v undefiled_a aught_o to_o be_v use_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v without_o any_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n though_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a yet_o by_o licentiousness_n it_o may_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v too_o too_o much_o defile_v we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v use_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o right_a end_n thereof_o and_o careful_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n thereabouts_o §._o 37._o of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n produce_v two_o vice_n which_o much_o pervert_v the_o dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o marriage_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v against_o the_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o rhemist-english_a translation_n and_o also_o against_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a expositor_n who_o make_v the_o former_a clause_n a_o injunction_n to_o use_v marriage_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a thus_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hereupon_o they_o take_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o authentic_a greek_a copy_n to_o justify_v that_o causal_a particle_n quest._n wherein_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v between_o single_a person_n opposite_a to_o marriage_n if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o here_o bring_v in_o answ._n 1._o whoredom_n in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n and_o a_o bed_n defile_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 2._o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o whoredom_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v due_o use_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o marriage_n 3._o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o hebrew_n live_v make_v too_o light_a account_n of_o whoredom_n scarce_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o forbid_v it_o among_o indifferent_a thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o therefore_o this_o apostle_n here_o join_v it_o with_o adultery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o deâ—…est_v it_o 4._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o aggravate_v adultery_n aggravate_v also_o whoredom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o join_v they_o together_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n be_v oft_o promiscuous_o use_v and_o indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d whâ—…remongers_n be_v oft_o translate_a fornicator_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 6._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 16._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v to_o prostitute_v one_o body_n for_o a_o price_n or_o for_o gain_v the_o meretrix_n root_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o sell_v thereupon_o they_o who_o commit_v uncleanness_n for_o gain_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v their_o body_n or_o to_o set_v it_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o portsail_v ezek._n 16._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n though_o no_o gain_n be_v intend_v thereby_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v commit_v betwixt_o single_a person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o whoremonger_n or_o fornicator_n be_v join_v together_o and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o adultery_n itself_o matth._n 5._o 32._o sometime_o for_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d adulterer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o perdidit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o or_o to_o destroy_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v of_o a_o adulterer_n his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v delebitur_fw-la wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 33._o and_o where_o this_o advice_n be_v give_v give_v not_o thy_o strength_n to_o woman_n nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o delendum_fw-la destroyâ—…th_v king_n prov._n 31._o 3._o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o fit_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o nothing_o use_v more_o to_o put_v out_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n state_n name_n body_n and_o soul_n than_o adultery_n the_o notation_n of_o our_o english_a word_n adultery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o adulterium_fw-la latin_a and_o that_o from_o go_v torum_fw-la to_o another_o bed_n thus_o be_v reubens_n incestuous_a adultery_n describe_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n gen._n 49._o 4._o and_o the_o adulteress_n entice_v a_o young_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n bed_n pro._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o fornicator_n so_o adulterer_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a person_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n here_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o whoremonger_n be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o single_a person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n betwixt_o themselves_o as_o shechem_n and_o dinah_n do_v gen._n 34._o 2._o adulterer_n be_v such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o both_o also_o be_v contract_v or_o marry_v in_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v by_o god_n law_n adjudge_v against_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n as_o to_o one_o that_o defile_v a_o woman_n marry_v namely_o death_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n namely_o adâ—…ltery_n have_v distinct_o declare_v who_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o will_v further_o endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o â—…ainousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o §._o 38._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n in_o set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v first_o meet_v to_o note_v out_o such_o